His Sons and others of His Lords and Solemnly Interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor He hath His Monument of Grey Marble upon the Superficies of which lies His Portaiture of Copper Guilt and upon the Verge of this Tombe these Verses in Latine are Engraven beginning on the North-side at the Foot in which saith my Author you must bear with the breaking of Priscians Head for it is Written of a King that used to break many and in an Age when the Sword was preferred before the Pen. Of English Kings here lies the beautiful flower Of all before passed and a mirror to them shall sue A merciful King of peace conservator The III. Edward the death of whom may rue All English men for he by Knighthood due Was Libarde invict and by feate Martiall To worthy Macabe in vertue peregall ✚ Hic decus anglorum flos regum preteritorum Forma futurorum rex clemens pax populorum Tertius Edwardus regni complens jubileum Invictus pardus bellis pollens machabeum Prospere dum vixit regnum pietate revixit Armipotens rexit jam celo celice rex fit On a Tablet near to His Monument part of this Epitaph is thus Englished Tertius Edwardus fama super aethera notus Illustrissimo Potent DoÌ„m THOMAE Comiti de SOUTHAMPTON Chichester Baroni Wrlothsley de Tichfield summo Angliae Thesaurario Serenissimo Dom Regi Carolo IIâ—e secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc Regis EDW III Figuram HD.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE VNG PAâ— TOVT Inuictus pardus bellis c. TERTIVS EDWARDVS FAMA SVRER AETHERA NOTVS PVGNA PRO PATRIA 1577 R Gaywood fecit On both sides of this Tombe are the Figures of all the Sons and Daughters of King Edward III. in solid Brass on the South-side a prospect of which is represented in the preceding Page in several Niches are Edward Prince of Wales Joan de la Tower Entituled Queen of Spain Lionel Duke of Clarence Edmond Duke of York Mary Duchess of Brittain and William of Hatfield under which their several Escocheons of Armes enamelled are placed and also under them the Armes of St. George and King Edward III. upon four large Shields also of Brass enamelled On the North-side were the Statues and still remain the Armes of Issabel Lady of Coucy William of Windsor John Duke of Lancaster Blanch de la Tower Margaret Countess of Pembroke and Thomas Duke of Glocester near to which Sepulcher they shew you the Sword which it is said this King used in His Conquest of France being seven Foot long and weighing Eighteen pounds Those Lawrells placed upon His Head in His life time became withered with Age and faded in His Death But now let us take notice of Him Crowned with the immortal Bayes of His Charity and Works of Piety which followed Him after death and those were many Stow fol. 117. as the Founding of Eastminster an Abbey near the Tower of London a Nunnery at Deptford Kings Hall in Cambridge for Poor Schollars an Hospital for the Poor at Calais and St. Stephens -Chappel at Westminster now the House of Commons with the endowment of 300 l. per annum to that Church He also augmented the Chappel at Windsor with the Provisions for Churchmen and 24 Poor Knights His Buildings were great and many as the Castle of Windsor which he Re-edifyed and Enlarged the Castle of Quinborrow Fortifications at Calais and other places Children of King EDWARD III. by Queen PHILIPPA of Henault His Wife 10. EDWARD of Woodstock Prince of Wales Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Father of King Richard II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter being the IV. of this III. Book 10. WILLIAM of Hatfield Ypodigma Neustriae p. 112. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Second Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa born at Hatfield in the County of Hertford from whence he took his Surname An. 1336. in the 10 12 year of his Fathers Reign He had his Christen Name from William Earl of Henault his Grandfather deceased in his Childhood and was interred in the Cathedral of York 10. LIONELL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—13 n. 31. Third Son of King Edward III. of whom see more in the XII Chapter of this III. Book 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Thomas Waâ—singham p. 148. n. 12. fourth Son of King Edward III. Ancestor of the Royal House of Lancaster mentioned at large in the IV. Book of this Genealogical History vide Chap. 1. 10. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 56. He was the Root from whence the Kingly Family of York Branched it self of which I shall discourse at large in the V. Book of this History See the first Chapter 10. WILLIAM of Windsor a Second William is named among the Sons of King Edward III. but dyed so young that other mention is not made of him but that Windsor was the place of his Birth and Westminster of his Burial where in the Chappel of St. Edmond is to be seen a Tombe of Grey Marble on which lye the Figures of this William and his Sister Blanche de la Tour carved in Alablaster in the Habit of that time each about a foot and half in length The Fillet of Brass which contained their Epitaph is torn away 10. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester Thomas Walsingh p. 171. n. 49. youngest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa concerning whom and his Descendants you may read in the XV. Chapter of this III. Book 10. On a Shield of Copper enamelled on the North-side of K. Edward III. Tombe in Westminster -Abbey are the Armes of this Lady Issabel viz. In Pale Baâ—ry of 6 pieces varry Argent and Azure Gules And quarterly France semee and England ISSABEL Lady Coucy and Duchess of Bedford Pat. a. 41. E. 3. p. 2. m. 18. Eldest Daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa was Married at Windsor with great Pompe to Ingelram de Coucy Son of Ingelram by Katherine Daughter of the Duke of Austria Orig. de a. 2 R. 2. Lord Coucy and Earl of Soyssons and after his Uncle Peter Arch-Duke of Austria who was by his Father in Law King Edward the III created Earl of Bedford An. 1366. This Issabel was buried in the Church of the Fryers Minors without Aldgate leaving Issue by Her said husband two daughters Mary and Philip 11. MARY de Coucy was the Wife of Robert de Barr to whom She bare Robert de Barr and Joan Married to Lew is of Luxemburg Earl of St. Paul 11. Rex concessit viz. Ricardus 2 dus Roberto de veer facto Marchioni Dublin quod â—pse quamdiu â—iverit teram Dominium Hiberniae habucrit
En moy na si verite non Et si ore me veissez Ie ne quide pas qe vous deissez Qe je eusse onques home este Si su je ore de tant changeé Pour dieu priez au celestien Roy Qe mercy ait de l'alme de moy Touz ceulx qi pur moy prieront Ou a dieu macorderont Dieu les mette en son Paradis Ou nul ne poet estre chetifs Thus Englished by John Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 204 205. Here lieth the Noble Prince Monsieur Edward the Eldest Son of the most Noble King Edward the Third in former time Prince of Aquitaine and of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester who dyed on the Feast of Trinity which was the Eighth day of June in the year of Grace 1376. To the Soul of whom God grant Mercy Amen Who so thou be that passeth by Where these Corps interred lie Understand what I shall say As at this time speak I may Such as thou art sometime was I Such as I am such shalt thou be I little thought on the Houre of Death So long as I enjoyed Breath Great Riches here I did possess Whereof I made great Nobleness I had Gold Silver Wardrobes and Great Treasures Horses Houses Land But now a Caitife poor am I Deep in the Ground lo here I lie My Beauty great is all quite gone My Flesh is wasted to the Bone My House is narrow now and throng Nothing but truth comes from my Tongue And if ye should see me this day I do not think but ye would say That I had never been a Man So much altred now I am For God sake Pray to the Heavenly King That he my Soul to Heaven would bring All they that Pray and make accord For me unto my God and Lord God place them in his Paradice Wherein no wretched Caitiffe lies Children of EDWARD Prince of Wales by JOAN Countess of Kent his Wife II. EDWAR'D of Engolesme Tho. Walsingham p. 180. n. 39. eldest Son of Prince Edward whose Name he did bear was born at Engolesme in the Year 1365. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 39. An. 39 of King Edward III. his Grandfather He deceased in Gascoigne in the seventh year of his Age some assert he died younger II. RICHARD of Burdeaux Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. born An. 1366 second Son of Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Father in the Principality of Wales and his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England by the name of Richard II. whose History followeth in the V. Chapter of this III. Book Natural Issue of EDWARD Prince of Wales II. Sir JOHN SOVNDER a Base Son of Prince Edward of whom I have not found other mention made then of his Name II. Sir ROGER de CLARENDON He did bear Or on a Bend Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers argent the Quills transfixed through as many Scroles of the first vide l. 10. fol. 39. Lib. in in Collegiâ— Armerum another Natural Son of Edward Prince of Wales so surnamed from Clarendon in Wiltshire its probable the place of his Birth To this Sir Roger the Prince his Father by his Will gave a Silk Bed with all thereto blonging He was afterwards made one of the Knights of the Chamber to King Richard II. his half-brother to whom the said King also the first of October Claus 14. R. 2. m. 13. An. 13 R. 2. granted 100. l per An. during life out of the Issues of His Subsidies in several Counties He was attainted in the Reign of King Henry IV. and is thought to be the Ancestor of a Family of the Smithes in the County of Essex Sigillum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestri ⋆ Sigllum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestrie pro officio Suth wallie Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Arancie et Anglie et Dns hibernie RICH II Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Francie et Anglie et Dns hibernie Viro Generosissimo Dnoâ—â—ANCISCO LAWLEY de Cannall in agro Staffordiensi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Iabulam HD â— S. II. RICHARD II. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BURDEAUX CHAP. V. EDward Prince of Wales that shining Star of Military Glory eldest Son of King Edward III. had issue by His most beautiful Princess Joane Countess of Kent two Sons the elder born at Engolesme named Edward who dyâ—d at the age of 7 years and the other this Richard their second Son a Native of Bourdeaux and so Surnamed born in the year 1366. and at his Baptisme honoured with the Presence of two Royal Godfathers Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 4. Richard King of Navarre Ypodigma Nenstriae p. 525. n. 46. and James King of Majorca This Richard had not compleated his seventh year when His Grandfather King Edward upon His last Expedition into France by Commission bearing date at Sandwich the 30th day of August Pat. An. 46 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 25. in the 46th year of Ed. 3. An. 1372. constitutes him Custos of the Kingdom and his Lieutenant during his absence beyond the Sea c. in which he is stiled Ricardus filius primogenitus Edwardi Principis Aquitaniae et Walliae c. During that Parliament called the Good held at London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 51. An. 1376. deceased Prince Edward His Father and this Richard was then created Earl of Chester Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 21. and not long after He succeeded him in the Dukedom of Cornwall and Principality of Wales †On His Royal Seal depicted in the 190. Page of this 3 Book K. Richard beares Quarterly France semee and England as did His Grandfather King Edward III. But in Escocheons of Glass of His Armes set up in his time and now in being in the Weâ—t-Window of the Abbey of Sâ—râ—wsbury and of several Princes of the Royal House there also depicted with their distinctions the Armes of England are placed in the dexter quarter As also in a large Escocheon in an East-window of the North-Isle of Christchurch in London there remaining till the late Dreadful Fire An. 1666. K. Richard II. having chosen St. Edward the Confessor to be his Patron impaled his Coat being Azure a Cross Flowry inter 5 Martlets or with the Armes of France and England Quarterly which were so Painted in a North-window of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry and also now remain in a South-window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smith field which Holy Kings Armes King Richard of his meer Grace and Favour granted as an augmentation to Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk without any distinction to be impaled with his paternal Coat as you may observe in this Dukes Seal exhibited in Mr. Vincent Page 389. notwithstanding Henry Howard Earl of Surrey lineally descended from him was attainted among other pretences for so bearing the same
Nevil third of the name Earl of Westmerland c. Sir Edward Holand Knight third son of John the first Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster his wife Constance Holand only daughter of John Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster was first marryed to Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and had not by him any issue she was afterwards the wife of John Lord Grey of Ruthyn and from them all the Earles of Kent derive their descent Children of JOANE Countess of KENT by EDWARD Prince of WALES her third husband 10. EDWARD the elder son of Joane Princess of Wales by Edward the black Prince was born at Engolesme in the year 1375 Tho. Walsingham p 180. n. 39. Ypodig Neustriae p. 525. â— 39 Weever p. 419. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. dyed at the age of seven years and was interred in the Church of the Augustine Fryers in London 10. RICHARD of Burdeaux the younger son of Princess Joane and Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England c. by the name of Richard II. whose History you have in the 191. Page of this Third Book chap. V. 10. LIONELL Duke of CLARENCE Earl of VLSTER and Lord of CONAVGHT and TRIME Surnamed of ANTWERP CHAP. XII THis Lionell named in Latine Leonellus Lionellus and * Paulus Jovius in vita Galeosii secundi p. 152. Leonatus which signifie A Lioncel The Coat-Armour of this Lionell is enamelled upon an Escocheon of Copper under his Portraiture on the South-side K. Edward the Third's Monument in the Abby of Westminster It also stands in a Glasâ—-window of St. George's Hall in Windsor-Castle in a window on the North-side of that Parish-Church and in many other places The Armes are Quâ—rierly France sâ—mee and England a label of 3 points argent each charged with a Canton gules concerning which distinction see more in the history of this Lionell or diminutive Lion had this appellation either from being the off-spring of that Lyon of England King Edward III. alluding to the royal Armes he bare whose third son he was or to revive the Brittish name Llewellin signifying Lyon-like being the same with Leominus and Leontius His Surname is derived from the City of Antwerpe in the Dukedom of Brabant Tho. Walsingham p. 146. n. 58. where Queen Philippa was delivered of him upon the Vigil of St. Andrew the Apostle viz. the 29th day of November An. 1338. in the 12th year of the reign of his Father King Edward III. who about that time took upon him the Title and Armes of the King of France Tpodigmae Neustriae in Anno 1338. in order to his Conquest of that Kingdom He had not exceeded the third year of his age when upon Petition of the Irishry his Marriage was agreed upon with Elizabeth de Burgh Pâ—t an 15 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 10. Esceaâ— 16. Ed. 3. n. 3. in which it is read Quod Elizabetha filia et haeres Willielmi de Burgo nuper Comitis Vlton defuncti cum aetatem ad hoc aptam attigerit Leonello filio Regis et non alteri ipso Leonello vivente maritetur This Elizabeth was the daughter and heir of William de Burgo Annales Hib. apud Camden p. 193. E. or Burgh Earl of Vlster and Maud his wife the second daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. which William was the son of John de Burgh who dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster An. 1313. having marryed Elizabeth the third sister and co-heir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and daughter of Gilbert the Red Earl of Glocester by Joan of Acres his wife second daughter of King Edward I. His first Marriage The Marriage betwixt Lionell and this Elizabeth de Burgh his first wife was consummated about his fourteenth year at what time viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. He was created Earl of Vlster in Ireland in the right of his said wife Elizabeth On the North-side the Monument of Queen Philippa in the Chappel of the Kings in Westminster-Abbey the Armes of Lionell Duke of Clarence and this Elizabeth de Burgh are carved and painted viz. in Pale Quarterly France Semee and England a labell of three points argent charged with as many Cantons Gules being Clarence And Or a Cross Gules by the name of Burgh who leaving issue by him their only child Philippa Weevers Funeral Monum p. 740. deceased in the year 1363. and was interred in the Chancel of the Augustine Fryers at Clare in Suffolke King Edw. III. upon the first day of July Pat. an 19 E. 3. p. 1. in the 19th year of his reign An. 1345. constituted this Lionell his son by the Title of Leonellus filius Regis Custos of the Kingdom of England and his Lieutenant during his absence out of the Realm c. And in the beginning of November An. 1355. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 520. Lionell Earl of Vlster and John Earl of Richmond his brother accompanyed their Father King Edw. III. into Flanders and Brabant c. Nor did this Lionell acquire only the Earldom of Vlster in the Kingdom of Ireland with Elizabeth de Burgh his wife but having also with her the Honour of Clare in the County of Suffolke as parcel of the Inheritance of her Grandmother Elizabeth the sister and co-heir of the last Earl Gilbert de Clare was in a Parliament held An. 1362. in the 36th year of Edw. III. created Duke of Clarence as it were of the Country about the Town Ypodig Neustria p. 524. n. 52. Castle and Honour of Clare from which Duchy the name of Clarenceaux being the Title of the King of Armes for the South East and West parts of England on this side Trent is derived In relation to which Honour he distinguished his Armes by A label of 3 points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Argent a Canton Gules being a Coat attributed to the Clares and is placed in the first quarter with the 3 Cheverons L. 17. fol. 201. lib. in Coll. Armorum as appeareth upon the Covering of a Tomb of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester in the Abbey of Tewkesbury About four years after the death of the Duchess Elizabeth Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 1. viz. the 25th day of April His second Martiage An. 1368. a Marriage is concluded at Windsor for Duke Lyonell with Violanta or Jolantis the daughter of Galeasius or Galeas In Pale Clarence as before and Millain being Argent a Serpent wreathed in Pale Azure crowned Or gorging an Infant Gules which was the Coat Armour of a Sarasin vanquished by Otho first of the Viconti in the Holy Land The Munificent entertainment of the Duke of Clarence at Millain II. of the name Prince of Millain Eliaz Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. Fines an 42 Ed.
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
of the Nobility fol. 31. a. about his 20th year generally lamented being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation Frances Seamour and Mary both dead and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June in the 24th year of his Reign 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset This Lady Elizabeth Seamour was upon the last day of October 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury Children of HENRY SOMERSET Marquis of Worcester by MARY CAPEL his Wife 21. HENRY SOMERSET eldest son died an Infant and was Interred at Windsor 21. CHARLES SOMERSET Lord Herbert second Son and Heir apparent to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex in the month of December 1660. 21. EDWARD SOMERSET third son deceased very young and was buried at Ragland 21. HENRY SOMERSET another of that Christian Name fourth son died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid 21. ARTHVR SOMERSET fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel An. 1671. 21. ELIZABETH SOMERSET the eldest daughter deceased in her infancy and was buried at Ragland 21. MARY SOMERSET the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester 21. HENRIETTA-MARIA the third daughter was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester 21. ANNE SOMERSET the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester was born at Badminton before-mentioned BOOK V Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of YORK CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486. s edwardi ducis eboract comitis can tabrugie rutt landie coracie dniÌ„ de tindale sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marâ—â—â—e et â—ttome domini de wiggmore et de clare Sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marchie gubernatoris regni francie sigilluÌ„ dneÌ„ cecili Spectatissimo Generossissimoâ—â— viro GULIELMO ASHBVRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Garderoâ—ae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2. di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S ✚ sigillum elizabeth dei gracie regine anglie et francie et domine hibernie S. edmundi de ortuo mari coiÌ„â—â—s marchie et vitonie duiÌ„ wigmore et clare ✚ sigillum Margarete ducisse burgundre et brabantie comitisse flandrie arâ—â—elie ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie dominus hibernie EDW IV. ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopiâ—nsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulâ—m HD F S. âšœ Sigillum Edwardi quarti dei gra regis anglie francie dni hibernie comitatus sui marchie Ricardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie RICH III. Richardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie S MARGARETAE KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILLIA SOROR ET AMTT REGVM Viro Honoratissimo Dâ—â— PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aurâ—to adâ—arenisâ— Domspcmacr RegeÌ„ Carâ—â— Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et Câ—iliâ—rchae Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Fifth BOOK 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon first Wife p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Lord of Tindal fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357. = JOANE Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent second Wife p. 360. 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun p. 364 365. RICHARD Earl of Cambridge surnamed of Conyngsburgh p. 366. MAUD Clifford second Wife p. 367. = ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third first Wife p. 317. 12 RICHARD Duke of York Earl of Cambridge Vister March and Rutland p. 368. = CECILY the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland p. 369. 13 HENRY died young p. 374. EDWARD IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile p. 385. 14 EDWARD V. King of England c. p. 400. RICHARD Duke of York p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393. GEORGE Duke of Bedford p. 395. ELIZABETH Wife of King HENRY VII p. 395. 15 HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland Book 6. Chap. 2. CECILY Viscountess Wells p. 395. ANNE Duchess of Norfolk p. 396. BRIDGET p. 396. MARY p. 396. MARGARET p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire p. 397. EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375. WILLIAM p. 375. JOHN p. 375. GEORGE Duke of Clarence p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411. EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414. MARGARET Countess of Salisbury p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416. HENRY Pole Lord Mountague p. 417. JANE Nevil p. 417. 16 KATHERINE Pole the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington p. 417. WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417. Sir GEOFFREY Pole p. 418. ARTHUR Pole p. 418. HENRY Pole Cardinal p. 418. URSULA Pole Lady Stafford p. 419. THOMAS p. 375. RICHARD 3. King of England c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405. EDWARD Prince of Wales c. p. 410. ANNE Duchess of Exceter p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk p. 378. MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy p. 380. ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 367. CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester p. 361. Natural Issue of King Edward the Fourth 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet Viscount Lisle a Natural Son p. 421. = ELIZABETH Sister and Heir of John Grey Viscount Lisle p. 421. 15 BRIDGET Wife of Sir William Carden Kt. p. 421. JOHN Basset of Vmberley first Husband p. 422. = FRANCES Plantagenet second Daughter p. 422. = THOMAS Monk of Potheridge second Husband p. 422. ELIZABETH married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. p 423. ELIZABETH Lady Lumley a Natural Daughter p. 399. 10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE LORD of TINDAL and KNIGHT of the GARTER Surnamed of LANGLEY CHAP. I. This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly over all a Labell of three points Argent each point charged with three Torteaux These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms the Plate is subscribed with these words le duc de york edmond The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page impaling those of his first Wife Issabel of
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
447. Epitaph ibid. Anbrey de Vere 47. Aveline de Fortibus Countess of Lancaster 105. Her Tomb 104. B. BAldwin of Bologne 42. Beatrice of England Duchess of Britaine 93. a. Beatrice Queen of the Romans 97. Berengaria of Navarre Queen of England 97. Blanch da la Tour 179. Blanch of Lancaster Lady Wake 110. Her Seal 102. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Lancaster 113 244. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 269. Blanch Queen of Navarre and Countess of Lancaster 105. Blanch Somerset Lady Arundel 341. Bourchard de Montmorency 33. Bridget Plantagenet Lady Carden 421. Bridget Whitmore Lady Somerset 340. Bridget of York Nun of Dertford 396. C. CEcelie of England Abbess of Cane 9. Cecilie Nevil Duchess of York 369. Her Arms 370. Her Seal 352. Cecilie of York Viscountess Wells 395. Charles I. King of Great Britain 538. His Effigies 519. Seals 515 516. Epitaph 561. Charles II. King of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. His Effigies 519. Seals 517. Charles Duke of Burgundy 380. Charles Lodowick Prince Elector 532 Charles Gerrard Kt. 334. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge 564 Charles Stuart Duke of Kendal 566. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester 327 325. His Seal 240. Tomb 329. Charles Somerset Kt. 330 334. Charles Somerset Knight of the Bath 339. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert 348. Charlote of Hessen Countess Palatine c. 532. Christopher Duke of Albemarle 423. Christian North Countess of Worcester 336. Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain 39. Constance of Castile Duchess of Lancaster 244. Constance Countess of Britaine 67. Constance of England Duchess of Britaine 9. Constance Bastard of England Viscountess Beaumont 33. Constance of France Countess of Bologne 42. Constance Holand Countess Marshall 211. Constance of York Countess of Glocester 360. D. DAvid II. King of Scots 155. Dorothy Nevil Countess of Exceter 335. E. EDgar Stuart Duke of Cambridge 566. Edmond of Almaine Earl of Cornwal 99 101. His Seals 94. Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset 326. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk 379. Edmond Earl of Lancaster 103. f. 92. b. His Seals 102. Tomb 106. Edmond of Langley Duke of York 357. His Tomb 359. Edmond Longespee 118. Edmond Mortimer Kt. 222. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 222 225. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 366. His Seal 353. Edmond Plantagenet Earl of Kent 213 214. Edmond Earl of Stafford 232. Edmond Tudor 447. Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond 283 319. His Epitaph 284. Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent 213 144. Edmond of York Earl of Rutland 375. Edward of Engolsme 189 218. Edward Prince of Aquitaine and Wales 181 177 215 His Seals 125. Tomb 188. Epitaph 187 189. Edward Courtney Earl of Devon 399. Edward I. King of England c. 127. fol. 92. b. Seals 120. Effigies 127. His Monument 136. Epitaph 137. Edward II. King of England c. 145. 138. His Seal being Prince of Wales 122. His Seal being King of England 121. His Effigies 127. Monument 152. Edward III. King of England and France 157 153. His Seals being Duke of Aquitaine 123. His Seals being King of England 122 123. His Seals And France 124. His Effigies 127. His Tomb 176. Epitaph 175. Edward IV. King of England c. 381. The Seal of his Earldom of March 354. His Seal 353. His Effigies 381. His Monument inter 390 391. Edward V. King of England 400. His Effigies 381. His Cenotaph 403. Edward VI. King of England c. 467. His Seal 428. His Effigies 433. The Altar under which he lies Interred 471. His Epitaph 472. Edward of Lancaster Prince of Wales 299. His Seal 240. Edward Plantagenet Son of Thomas of Brotherton 206. Edward Plantagenet Duke of York 362. His Seal 352. Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick 414. Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Edward Somerset Knight of the Bath 340. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 338. Edward Somerset Marquis of Worcester 344. Edward Winter Knight 340. Edward of York Prince of Wales 410. Ela Longespee Lady Audley 118. Ela Countess of Salisbury 114. Her Seal 57 Ela Longespee Countess of Warwick 116. Her Seal 57. Ela Longespee the younger 117. Eleanor of Aquitaine Queen of England 60. Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond 339. Eleanor Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 322. Her Effigies ibid. Eleanor Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Eleanor Bohun Duchess of Gloucester 227. Her Monument 228. Epitaph 229. Eleanor of Castile Queen of England 129. Her Seal 120. Monument 131. Epitaphs 130. Eleanor de Clare Lady le Despenser 140. Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester 308. Eleanor the Damsel of Britain 69. Eleanor of England Countess of Barr 139. Eleanor of England Queen of Castile 70. Eleanor of England Countess of Pembroke and Leicester fol. 86. a. Eleanor of England Duchess of Geldres 155. Eleanor Holand Countess of March 224. Eleanor of Lancaster Lady Beaumont 111. Eleanor of Provence Queen of England fol. 89. a. Seals 57. Eleanor Somerset Lady Vaughan 334. Eleanor Sutton Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Fitz-Alan Duchess of Norfolk 211. Elizabeth Bastard of England Queen of Scots 33. Elizabeth Beaufort Lady Lewis 324. Elizabeth Browne Countess of Worcester 332. Her Tomb 333. Elizabeth de Burgh Duchess of Clarence 219. Elizabeth Cavendish Duchess of Albemarle 423. Elizabeth de Clare Lady Burgh 141. Elizabeth Dormer Lady Herbert 349. Elizabeth of England Countess of Holand and Hereford 143. Her Seal 121. Elizabeth Grey Viscountess Lisle 421. Elizabeth Hastings Countess of Worcester 338. Elizabeth Herbert Countess of Worcester 327. Her Monument 329. Elizabeth of Juliers Countess of Kent 214. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 251. Her Effigies 252. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 217. Elizabeth Mortimer Lady Percy 223. Elizabeth Nevil Lady Danvers 335. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Jobson 424. Elizabeth Princess Palatine 535. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Lumley 399. Elizabeth Powell Lady Somerset 339. Elizabeth Segrave Lady Mowbray 208. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Fox 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Gerard 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Guilford 340. Elizabeth Somerset Viscountess Mountague 344. Elizabeth Somerset Countess of Powis 346. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Savage 330. Elizabeth Somerset Wife of William Windsor 337. Elizabeth Stuart Queen of Bohemia 530. Elizabeth Stuart second Daughter of King Charles I. 573. Elizabeth Tudor Queen of England 482. Her Seal 430. Her Effigies 473. Her Tomb 493. Her Epitaph 492 494. Elizabeth Tudor Daughter of Henry VII 447. Her Epitaph 448. Elizabeth West Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Woodvile Queen of England 385. Her Seal 352. Elizabeth of York Queen of England 435 395. Her Effigies on the Tomb inter 442 443. Her Epitaph 441. Elizabeth of York Duchess of Suffolk 378. Emme Braine Lady Somerset 334. Emelina Countess of Vlster 116. Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswicke 535. Eustace Earl of Bologne 42. Eustace de Pacie 32. F. FRancis Browne Viscount Mountague 344. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington 417. Francis Jobson Kt. 424. Frances Plantagenet Wife of John
Arms the Lyon of Aquitain of the same Mettal in a Field of that Colour in the Right of Elianor his Wife Heir of that Countrey and for this cause are they painted for the Conquerour upon the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in Henry VII Chappel at Westminster impaled with those of Queen MAND of Flanders his Wife viz. Gironne of eight pieces Or and Azure an Ineschocheon Gules Arms attributed to the Forresters and First Earls of Flanders to the time of Robert the Frison Olivarius Uredus in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 6. and the Arms also of King Henry I. impaleing them of Queen Maud of Scotland viz Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure counter-flowry Gules when indeed Impalements were not known before the time of Henry the Thirds if so soon as I shall prove in its proper place To pass by the Poetical Fictions of Devises assigned to the Trojan and Grecian Captains those attributed to Solomon David and Josbua yea and our Saviour himself by Monks Poets and Painters Hen. Spelman Eq. Anr. in Aspilogia p. 41. We may upon better grounds not only note the Devises of several Romans upon their Consular Coins Carolus Patin in Antiquis Numismatibus c. pag. 257. 313. but take a view of their Practice in the time of Trajan the Emperour upon whose Pillar one of the Worlds most famous Monuments in being are not only variety of Devises but also the exact form and difference of the Roman German and Dacian Shields But to confine my self within the limits of my Story and to prove that Devises were in use about the time of the Conquerour we may note in the Challenge of Geffrey Martell Earl of of Anjou returned him being only Duke of Normandy near Damfront by Roger de Montgomery and others where the Earl that he might be the better known to the Duke describes Qualem Equum in praelio sit habiturus quate SCUTUM qualem vestitum and Roger on the behalf of the Duke of Normandy Equum vicissim Domini sui praefignat vestitum ARMA Gesta Will. Ducis Normanuiae pag. 113. Upon this ground Samuel Daniel in his History of the Conquerour's Life pag. 26 surnished with what other Authority I know not enlargeth thus That Count Martell made this return by Roger de Montgomery viz. Tell the Duke to morrow by day-break he shall have me there on a White Horse ready to give him the Combate and I will enter Damfront if I can and to the end he shall know me I will wear a SHIELD d' OR without any devise Roger replies Sir you shall not need to take the pains for to morrow morning you shall have the Duke in this place mounted on a Bay Horse and that you may know him he shall wear on the point of his Launce a STREAMER OF TAFFATA to wipe your face Here was a Shield d' Or of Gold without any Devise which implies that Devises were used in that time but it seameth onely momentary taken up and laid down at pleasure For had they been personal that is for life Count Geffrey might have been as well known by his Devise as Families are by their Arms at this day And its probable the reason why the Shields of that Age were lest Blanks or of one Simple Colour or Mettal was to receive the Impress of every Fancy that either pleased the Bearer or the Painter CHAP. I. THere had been a continued Succession of Six Dukes of Normandy Gesta Norman ex Veteri Codice M.S. pag. 213. beginning with ROLLO who being a Nobleman of Denmarke came forth with the exuberancie of his Nation and compelled Charles surnamed the simple King of France by force of Armes to make him Duke of Normandy To Rollo succeeded his Son William the Second Duke called Longue-Espee or Long-Sword Father of Richard Third Duke of Normandy who had issue Richard surnamed the Hardy and Emma Wife of King Etheldred Mother of St. Edward the Confessor Will. Malmesh Will. Gemmeticonfis p. 230. d. 231. a b c. King of England from whom our succeeding Monarchs derive the Cure of the Kings Evil. Richard Duke of Normandy II. of the Name surnamed the Hardy had two Sons Richard and Robert Richard succeeded his Father by the Name of Richard III. and was Fifth Duke of Normandy who deceasing without issue the Dutchy came to his Brother Robert the Sixth Duke of Normandy Father of this WILLIAM II. of the Name Seventh Duke of Normandy and Conquerour of England begotten on Arlot a Skinners Daughter of Falais Rob. of Glocester whom he affected for her Beauty and Comely Dancing which he by chance beheld among her Countrey Companions WILLIAM thus meanly generated yet wanted not before and at his Birth Presages of his future Greatness for his Mother being with-child of Him The Norman Dinasty had a Dream like that of Mandana Mother of Cyrus the First Persian Book I. Monarch that her Bowells were extended over all Normandy and England and even his Bastardy seemed to have an allay if it be true as * Will. Malmesh lib. 3. in principio Ingulph lib. 6. cap. 19. some write that his Father took Arlot to Wife Nor was Bastardy at that time accounted a scandal or reproach for this WILLIAM in his Grant to Alan Earl of Brittain of the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire styles himself WILLIAM surnamed Bastard King of England it being then also a general Custom in France that Bastards did succeed even in Dignities of highest condition as Children lawfully begotten Scevola Louis de St. Marthe lib. 2. p. 68. Thierry Bastard of Clouis had for his Appennage with the Lawful Children of the said Clouis the Kingdom of Austrasia now called Lorrain so likewise in England Harold surnamed Harefoot Bastard to Canutus succeeded him in the Kingdom before Hardy-Canutus his Lawful Son The like Custom hath also been observed in Spain and Portugal and its probable this use was grounded upon often experience that Bastards as begotten in the highest heat and strength of affection have many times been Men of excellent proof both in courage and understanding But however it was Duke Robert esteemed our WILLIAM worthy to be his Successor for undertaking his Pilgrimage to the Holy-Land whether out of Devotion or Penance for procuring his Brother Richards Death whereof he was suspected he caused his Nobles to swear Allegiance to WILLIAM and after his Death to receive him for their Prince being then onely Nine years old the Tuition of whom he left to his Brothers and the Guardianship of his person to Henry the First King of France Will. Gemmet lib. 6. oh 7. into whose Custody he delivered him with his own hands that King owing Robert a kindness for former assistance in the preservation of his Crown But Duke Robert's Journey and Life ending together the Nobles of Normandy by much intreaty got him out of the French Kings hands thinking by his presence to awe his
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
Henry the Fifth surnamed The Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria Son of Henry called The Proud Duke of Bavaria and Saxony and of Gertrude Daughter of Lothaire the Emperor were concluded at Roan by Reginald Archbishop of Cullen and others Ambassadors employed for that affair by the Emperor Frederick And afterwards viz. An. 1167. this MAVD was sent into Germany with a rich Dower and a Splendid Train where her marriage was consummated She had issue by Duke Henry Elias Reusnerus p. 408 409. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 390. a. num 40. Henry the Sixth Duke of Saxony and Bavaria who by Agnes his Wife Daughter and Heir of Courade Count Palatine of the Rhine was Father of Henry that died young Agnes married to Otho Count Palatine of the Rhine in her right Duke of Bavaria and Ixmengarde Wife of Herman Marquess of Baden Otho the Fourth Emperor of Germany who had formerly been Earl of York and afterwards of Poictiers by the gift of King Richard the First and William born at Winchester Duke of Lunenburgh and Brunswick Ancestor of the present Duke of Brunswick who as Tradition goes did bear for his Coat Armor Two Lious Passant Guardant Or in a Field Gules as King Henry the Second his Grand-father is said to have borne them before his Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine The Dutchess MAVD had also issue two daughters viz. Ingeburge Wife of Waldemar the Second King of Denmark and Maud married to Earl Geoffrey the Son of Rotrock Earl of Perch Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 a. num 10. and deceasing in the first year of the Reign of King Richard the First her Brother she was buried in the Church of S. Blase in Brunswick near to the Sepulcher of Duke HENRY her Husband 5. The Arms of Castile are Gules a Castile Or which were first quartered with those of Leon viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Purpure by Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon. ELEANOR Queen of CASTILE Second Daughter of King Henry the Second Rogerus Hoveden fol. 317 a. num 50. so named in memory of her Mother Queen Eleanor took her first breath in the City of Roan upon the Thirteenth day of October in the year of our Salvation 1162. she was married to ALPHONSO the Eighth King of Castile An. 1177. and was by Him the Mother of Three Sons Sancheo Ferdinand and Henry all which died without Issue and of Four Daughters viz. Berengaria Blanch Vracca and Eleanor Berengaria was espoused to Alphonso the Ninth King of Leon in whose Right He had also the Kingdom of Castile and by Her Issue Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon who by Beatrix His First Wife Daughter of Philip of Swenia Emperor Elect was Father of Alphonso the Tenth King of Castile and Leon And by Joan Countess of Poutive His second Wife He had issue Queen Eleanor the Beloved Wife of Edward First of the Name King of England Blanch was the Wife of Lewis the Eighth King of France and from them are issued the succeeding Kings of France and Charles Earl of Anjou and afterwards King of Sicily c. Vracca was married to Alphonso the Second King of Portugal and from them the Royal House of Portugal deriveth its self And Eleanor had to Her Husband James the First King of Aragon The Arms used by this William the Second King of Sicily I cannot yet learn For the Escocheon Or Four Paletts Gules was the Arms of Peter King of Aragon who added thereto the Two Flaunches Argent charged with as many Eagletts Sable in the Right of Constance his Wife the Daughter and Heir of Manfrey King of Naples and Sicily Natural Son of the Emperor Frederick the Second by these Eaglets shewing His Wives descent from the Imperial Line The Escocheons Painted and Engraven within the Arch of the Tomb at Fout-Euraud for this Queen Joan and Demidiated with those of King William Her Husband are of a later date being Or Four Paletts Gules on Two Flaunches Argent as many Eaglets Suble There are also on the same Monument the Arms of Her second Husband Raymond Earl of Tholouse viz. Gules a Cross Buttony voided Or Marshalled with them of Queen Joan in the same manner 5. JOAN Queen of SICILIE afterwards Countess of THOLOUSE the Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor Chronica Normanniae pag. 1000 b. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 315 a. num 20. was born in the City of Angiers in France in October An. 1164. At Twelve years old she was Married to William the Second King of Sicily Duke of Apulia and Prince of Capua upon Sonday the Thirteen of February in the year 1176. and Crowned Queen upon the same day in the City of Palermo Issue She had by Him one Son whom at his Christning His Father nominated Duke of Apulia but that Childe first deceased and then the Father and left not any Issue Queen JOAN being left a Widow Her Dower was detained from Her by King Tancred Her Husbands Successor which King Richard Her Brother touching upon Sicily in His voyage to the Holy Land forced Tancred to compound with Her for Twenty thousand Ounces of Gold in ready pay She accompanied King Richard and Queen Berengaria to Palestine and returning from thence into France had to Her second Husband Raymond of S. Giles the Sixth of the Name Earl of Tholouse by whom she had Issue two Sons viz. Raymond the last Earl of his Family and Bertrand of Tholouse also Mary a Daughter married to Berald of Elbine Prince of Orange The Princess JOAN being sensible of the approaches of death took the habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud Memorials in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud and deceased upon the Fourth day of September in the year of our Lord 1195. and was buried in the Church of that Monastery under a Marble upon which Her Effigies was carved In the same Church was also Interred Her Son Earl Raymond under another Tomb of the same Matter upon which his Portraiture was also embossed These Monuments were by Her Highness the late Lady * M. Jeanne Batists de Bourbon D. of K Henry the Great Abbess removed to enlarge the Chore of the Church but to perpetuate the memory of these Benefactors she hath caused their Figures to be Carved in White Marble both in a kneeling posture and placed in that stately Mausoleum rebuilt by Her An. 1638. That of the Countess JOAN at the Head of King Henry the Second Her Father marked with the Letter E. And that of Count Raymond at his Grand-fathers Feet striking his Brest with his Right Hand as he had ordained by his Will noted with this Charracter F. Which Images are lively represented in the said Monument inserted betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book Natural Children of King HENRY the Second 5. WILLIAM surnamed LONGESPEE Natural Son of King Henry the Second by the Lady Rosamond to whom King Richard
that it begets a new Confederation into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn whom as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate His Indulgence to Strangers and neglect of the Natives The King fearing the consequence and finding the Londoners favour them by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London Anno 1239. whether the Lords come Armed but Montford making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln the business cool'd and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue Besides the great Exactions of the King the Pope is not wanting in his who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales which being at discord within its self with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament but no Money given however by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver and with that leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor he goes into France Mat. Paris p. 583. n. 35.588 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders which is also ill taken of the Barons but a fair Peace is concluded and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales and to pay His Debts which with one Voice was refused in this Parliament Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations or else to be sold to others This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions which were found to be 60000 Markes more then the Revenue of the Crown of England which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons the King forbids under a Penalty any further Contributions but wanted Resolution to continue it His necessities now cause another Parliament wherein Matth. Paris p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises and will not be brought to grant any thing Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells pawn Gascoyne and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine and give over House-keeping to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers but obtain nothing The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed But in the next Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified Matth. Paris p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr and Scutage and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government to quiet them the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him and gives it to His Son Edward sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour with whom they are no better pleased Matth. Paris p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over who in Councel disputes it very undutifully with the King but returns nevertheless to his Charge which he executes now with more rigour then ever wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation who thereupon comes into England and the King after He had quieted Gascogne to take off the King of Spain Matth. Paris p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister who thereupon quits his Claime to both and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called but yields no returnes but those of Grievances and the Pope to support His Wars against the Emperour demands a Tenth of England Scotland and Ireland and the better to dispose the King thereunto Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall but his Answer was He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants by the Prince their Patron complain of the taking their Goods without pay which is ill resented by the King and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales of which he had now the Government that it revolts for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father but He is so farr from that that to supply His own necessities He commands every Sheriff and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day upon severe penalties and daily upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners Matth. Paris p. 939. n. 48.952 n. 32. when great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over who hath a Present of 500 Markes and a rich Mitre and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave Ibidem p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain The King to sound the affections of the People as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie in a Parliament then Summoned brings him clad in Apulian Habit and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope and therefore hopes they will not be backward but nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta and then they promise 52000 which satisfies not For the next year in a Parliament at London declaring His Engagements to the Pope and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie Matth. Westm p. 364. He is plainly denyed and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of Leicester Glocester and Hereford resolve the
the Statutes of that Title were Enacted from whence not long after He went to Norwich where He punished several of the Citizens for a Riot commited upon the Monkes of that place Anno 1271. and burning their Church and returning by St. Edmondsbury and doing His Devotions at St. Edmonds Shrine He there fell somewhat ill from whence hastning to London His sickness so much increased upon Him that calling before Him His Lords and especially Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester He Exhorted them to be true and faithful to His Son Prince Edward who was at that time farr from home and therefore had the more need of their care which consisted chiefly in their agreement one with another and within few dayes after He departed this Life in His Pallace at Westminster His Death Anno 1272. upon the 16th day of November Matth. West p. 401. n. 41. Ibidem n. 44. An. 1272. having lived 65 years and held the Scepter 56 years and twenty seven dayes Upon the 20th day of the same Moneth being the Feast of St. Edmond King Henry was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster before the High-Altar which he rebuilt from the ground and laid the first Stone having ordained by His Will that His Heart should be buried at Font-Eurand which to that end was delivered to the Abbess of that Monastery by the Abbot of Westminster in the presence of many of the Nobility upon the Monday next before the Feast of S. Luce the Virgin Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. n. 3. An. 20 E. 1. had been also the Founder of a Church in London for Converted Jewes an Hospital at Oxford for Passengers and Diseased Persons Matth. Paris p. 572. n. 34. and caused a Chest of Gold to be made for the laying up the Relicks of K. Edward the Confessor in the said Church of Westminster Illustrissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Comiti de DORSET et Baroni Sackoile de Buckhurst hanc Tumuli Regis Henrici tertij Figuram humilimè D.D.D.F.S. And upon the North-side of the said Monument this Memorial in Gilt Characters TERTIUS HENRICUS EST TEMPLI CONDITOR HUJUS 1273 DULCE BELLUM INEXPERTIS Also upon a Tablet hanging on a Pillar near the Tombe of King Henry III. Thus Englished on the same Tablet The Friend of Piety and Almes-deed Henry the Third whilome of England King Who this Church brake and after his meed Again renewed into this fair building Now refleth here which did so great a thing He yield His meed that Lord of Deitie That as one God raigns in Persons Three Tertius Henricus jacet hic pietatis amicus Ecclesiam stravit istam quam post renovavit Reddet si munus qui regnat trinus et unus Children of King HENRY the Third by Queen ELIANOR of Provence His Wife 7. EDWARD The eldest Son of Henry the III. was King of England after His Fathers decease by the Name of Edward I. and continued the Succession Vide Book III. Chap. 1. 7. EDMOND Second Son of King Henry III. by Queen Elianor of Provence was Earle of Lancaster c. from whom the Earles and Dukes of that House derive their Descent as you may see in the VII Chapter of this II. Book 7. RICHARD Third Son Brook fol. bearing the Name of his Uncle Richard King of the Romans and Almain deceased in his youth and lyeth buried at Westminster on the South-side of the Choire 7. JOHN Fourth Son deceased in his Infancy Milles p. 145. and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster 7. WILLIAM The Fifth Son of King Henry III. dyed also young Milles p. 145. Weever Fun. Mo. p. 443. and was buryed at the New Temple in London about the year 1256. 7. HENRY The Sixth Son of King Henry the Third and of Queen Elianor of Provence his Wife departed this World also in his Infancy 7. MARGARET Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 829. n. 36. Pat. An. 36 H. 3. eldest Daughter of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor The Seal of King Alexander III. is exhibited by Olivarius Vredius in Genealogia Comitum Flandriae p. 15. upon both sides of which he is stiled ALEXANDER DEO RECTORE REX SCOTTORUM On the Reverse he is figured on Horsback with his Shield on his left Arm and Caparisons upon his Horse upon which The Lyon of Scotland within the Tressure is embossed In the South Isle of the Abbey of Westminster his Shield also is carved in stone upon the Wall next to that of his Father in law King Henry III. which is Or 〈◊〉 Lyon rampant within a Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules and is over-written ALEXANDER TERTIUS REX SCOTORUM born in the year 1241 Anno 26 H 3. was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots a youth of nine years old being married to him at the City of York upon St. Stephens day Anno 36. of his Reign and year of our Lord 1251. who was there also knighted by her said Father King Henry III. and did him homage for the Kingdom of Scotland Matth. West p. 550. n. 48. Their Nuptials were celebrated with all splendor and magnificence imaginable both the Kings being present thereat with many of their Nobility a thousand Knights of England and six hundred of Scotland Matth. Paris p. 830. n. 19. attired in rich habit besides a multitude of people all which were notably feasted for besides other provisions the Archbishop of York contributed 600 Oxen towards this grand Entertainment Queen Margaret had issue by Alexander III. two Sons In Arch. Flandriae Hector Boetius fol. 99. b. 301. b. Alexander and David and a Daughter called Margaret Alexander took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Guydo Earl of Flanders and Marquiss of Namur and deceased without issue in the life time of his Father King Alexander David also died Childless and Margaret their Daughter was the Wife of Erick King of Norway by whom she had issue Margaret the Heir of Scotland and Norway that died unmarried She was Queen of Scotland 22. years lived 33. and deceased before her Husband in the 23th year of his Reign and the first of her Brother Edward's in England and was interred in the Abbey of Dunfermling in Scotland 7. BEATRICE Duchess of Britain so named after her Grandmother Beatrice of Savoy Matth. Paris p. 594. n. 28. Matth. Westm p. 308. n. 49. Pat. An. 37 H. 3. 〈◊〉 tergo Countess of Provence was the second Daughter of King Henry III. I have in my Custody a Confirmation of this Duke John of a Charter of Mary Lady of Medelham Widdow to Robert the Son of Sir Robers de Nevill dated in February Anno 1287 in which he is stiled JOHANNES DUX BRITANNIE COMES RICHMUNDIE to which a large Seal of Green Wax is appendant On the one side of which is the Portraiture of the Duke in his Coat of Mail his Surcoat Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with his Arms which
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
afterwards the Army of Earl Thomas and his Confederates being defeated by the Kings Forces he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley An. 15 Edw. 2. And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston and the Spencers After this Thomas had lost his Head the common people honoring him as a Canonised Man made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church attributing great things to him of which the King being informed knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same Claus 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso and withal charged him upon his Alleageance to restrain them and not to suffer any such Adoration The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man which he discovered upon this occasion some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers and pressing the King hard to it he fell into a great passion exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman the Earl of Lancaster Who said he had he lived might have been useful to me and the whole Kingdom but this fellow the longer he lives the more mischief he will do And therefore By the Soul of God he should die the death he had deserved His Marriage There had been An. 18 Edw. 1. Pat An. 18 Ed. 1. some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas in his Fathers life time and one Beatrice the Daughter of Hugh In Pale Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum a Son of the Duke of Burgundy but it came to nothing And he afterwards took to Wife Alice the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury in her right he was Earl of Lincoln but by her had not any issue So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin in the life time of her first Husband a marriage for indeed she was of very light behavior which was no small stain to her good name her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster Son of her first Husbands Brother She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas full as large as those of King Edward the first or second is this Circumscription SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book 8. HENRY Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and PROVENCE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. IX This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Beadlet Azure Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster The same Arms are upon His Seal the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid this Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth his younger Brother came to be Heir to him and also to their Father Edmond For upon the Tenth day of May Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council saith the Record that Henry de Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster who did his Homage and had Livery c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester and that in the Kings Court and other places he should be written unto by the Title of Earl He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward against his Father the said King Edward the Second who being taken prisoner was put into this Earl Henries custody and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions took the King Her Husband out of his hands under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in 13. and in the first year of His Reign had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wise of King Henry the Third and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster The Arms of Chaworth are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules an Orle of Martlets Sable and this Henry Her Grand-children He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick de Cadurcis or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children deceased at Leicester in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife 9. HENRY of Lancaster Earl of Derby onely Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster of whom you may read more in the next Chapter 9. The
143. MARY p. 143. ELIZA Countess of Holand and Hereford p. 143. BEATRIX p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144. EDWARD I. of the Name King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 127. MARGARET of France second Wife p. 133. THOMAS Earl of Norfolke p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206. EDWARD died fi prole p. 206. JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207. ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray p. 208. JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham ob s p. 208. THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England p. 210. THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed s p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf â—ke father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Father of Anne Mowbray wife of Richard of Shrew bury second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s p. p. 212. MARGARET Lady Howard p. 212. ISSABEL Lady Berkley p. 212. ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking p. 208. MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke p. 207. Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207. THOMAS Manny ob s p. 208. ANNE Manny Countess of Pembroke p. 208. JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke ob s p. p. 209. ALICE Wife of Edward Montague p. 208. EDMOND Earl of Kent p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213. EDMOND E. of Kent ob s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent ob s p. page 214. JOANE Countess of Kent and Princess of Wales p. 215. ELEANOR p. 144. K EDWARD I K EDWARD II K EDWARD III RICHARD II An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed LONGSHANKS CHAP. 1. THis Prince Edward from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father An. 1267. is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback in His Maile and Surcoat a Sword in His Right Hand and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England and differenced by a File of 3 Points and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family Writers differ in the signification of these Labels for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer the other His Mother and the middlemost Himself And Leigh saith that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth but His Grandfather being deceased then He leaveth this and taketh that of Three which was His Fathers difference But here I find that this Edward Eldest Son of King Henry III. did in one and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points and yet had no Grandfather living The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book The Seal also and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders An. 1272. is charged with a Label of 3 Points and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July Matth. Westminst p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris p. 488. n. 38. viz. the 17th day of June An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury by the Name of Edward Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and Confessor St. Edward whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead they Proclaim Him King Ibidem p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace who having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve He returnes homewards is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts which being ended Matth. Westminster p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law who dying not long after turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster Matth. Westminster p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England and lastly causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future The Subduing of Wales which had ever strugled for Liberty and the rule of a Native Governor is His next enterprise and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held which was only for his life He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject but this his haughty spirit could not brook long for within three years Llewellin and with him his brother David on whom the King besides many other graces had conferred the Order of Knighthood makes a Revolt and a Roll of their Grievances as the cause thereof is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury who
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals ✚ HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters ✚ ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâ—d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â— 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
composed of 5 gray Marbles two compose the sides two the ends and a fifth covers it a plain Monument for so great and glorious a King upon the North-side whereof are pencill'd these words EDWARDUS PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST. 1308. PACTUM SERVA EDWARDVS 〈◊〉 SCOTâ—â—â—â— MALEVS HIC ESTâ—â—â—◠〈◊〉 HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE POST TOT NAV FRAGIA PORTVM Illustrissimo Domino Dn o EDWARDO Comiti SANDWICI vicecomiti Hinchinbroke et Baroin Mountagu de St. Neots regiae Classis Vicepraefecto Magnae Garderobae Custodi Dn. o Regi Car 2 do a Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordanis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram Humil inc D.D.D.F.S. And upon a Tablet this Epitaph in Latin and English Death is too doleful which doth joyn The highest Estate full low Which coupleth greatest things with least And last with first also No man hath been in World alive Nor any may there be Which can escape the dint of Death Needs hence depart must we O Noble and victorious Man Trust not unto thy strength For all are subject unto death And all must hence at length Most cruel fate from worldly stage Hath wrest a worthy wight For whom all England mourned loud To see his doleful plight Edward is dead which was adorn'd With divers graces here A King or fragrant Nardus height A gracious Princely Peere In heart the which was Lybard-like Right puissant voide of fear Most slow to strife discreet and wise And gracious every where In Armes a Giant fierce and fell Attempting famous facts Most prudent did subdue the proud By feate of Martial acts In Flanders fortune gave to him By lot right good success In Wales he wan the Scottish rout With Armes he did suppress This King without His like alive Did firmly guide His Land And what good nature could conceive He had it plight at hand He was in Justice and in Peace Excelling Lawes took place Desire to chase all wicked workes Did hold this Kings good grace He now doth lie Intombed here Which furthered each good thing Now nought He is but dust and bones Which was a worthy King The very Son of God whom erst This King did love right deere Hath given to Him immortal bliss For his good living here Whilst liv'd this King by Him all things Were in most goodly plight Fraud lay hid great peace was kept And honesty had might Mors est moesta nimis magnos que jungit in imis Maxima mors minimis conjungens ultima primis Nullus in orbe fuit homo vivens nec valet esse Qui non morte ruit est hinc exire necesse Nobilis fortis tibi tu confidere noli Omnia sunt mortis sibi subdit singula soli De mundi medio magnum mors impia movit Anglia pre tedio satis anxia plangere novit Corruit EDWARDUS vario veneratus honore Rex nuper ut Nardus fragrans virtutis odore Corde Leopardus invictus absque pavore Ad rixam tardus discretus eucharis ore Viribus armorum quasi gigas ardua gessit Colla superborum prudens per prelia pressit Inter Flandrenses fortuna sibi bene favit Ut quoque Wallenses Scotos suppeditavit Rex bonus absque pari strenue sua regna regebat Quod natura dare potuit bonitatis habebat Actio justitie par regni sanctio legis Et fuga nequitie premunt precordia Regis Gloria tota ruit Regem capit hec modo fossa Rex quandoque fuit nunc nil nisi pulvis ossa Filius ipse Dei quem corde colebat ore Gaudia fecit ei nullo permista dolore Dum vixit Rex valuit sua magna potestas Fraus latuit pax magna fuit regnavit honestas The Seal of King Edward I. the Figure of which is exhibited in the 120 Page of this Third Book and also that of Queen Elianor his Wife is annexed to a Confirmation of the Great Charter of King Henry III. his Father dated upon the 28th day of March Penes Eliaus Ashmole Arm. Faecialem nom Windsor An. 28 Ed. I. Circumscribed on both sides ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HYBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE Upon the Counter-seal the King is figured on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat his Shield is Charged with the Three Lyons of England and the same Armes are Embossed on the Caparizons of his Horse Also in a Grant of the Marriage of Duncan son and heir of Duncan Earl of Fyf to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford Dated at Barwick upon Tweed the xxv day of June in the 20th year of his Raign he is stiled Edwardus Dei gracia Rex Anglie Dominus Hybernie Dux Aquitanie Superior Dominus Regni Scotie c. In cujus rei testimonium has literas patentes Sigillo regimini Regni Scotie deputato fecimus sigillari The Circumscription of which Seal is obliterated but the Figure of the Crucifixion of St. Andrew on the one side and the Armes of Scotland viz. a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure Flowry on the reverse are apparent Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen ELIANOR of CASTILE his First Wife 8. JOHN The eldest Son of King Edward and Queen Elianor Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodigmae neustriae p. 499. n. 25. was born at Windsor in the Reign of King Henry III. his Grandfather before His Fathers voyage into Syria He was committed to the Charge of Richard King of the Romans and dyed in his youth 8. HENRY The Second Son of King Edward Ibidem p. 499. n. 25. c. deceased also being a Child 8. ALPHONSO Third Son Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 25. Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 54. was Borne at Maine in Gascoigne As his Father and Mother returned into England from Jerusalem he offered up a Golden Coronet of Llewellen Prince of VVales and other Jewels at the Tombe of St. Edward at Westminster which remained there to Adorne his Shrine and dyed in the Eleventh year of his age upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August in the year of Grace 1284 and his Body was buried in the Abbey of Westminster on the South-side the Shrine of the before-named Confessor Saint Edward among his brothers and Sisters that lie there Interred 8. EDWARD Walsingham f. 94. Ypodig Neustr p 499. n. 25. Fourth Son of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife borne at Caernarvon was the First Prince of Wales of the Royal House of England and after the death of his Father succeeded him in his Kingdome and his other Dominions by the Name of Edward II. whose history followeth in the II. Chapter of this III. Book 8. Henry Earl of Barr did bear Azure 2 Barbels hauriant endorsed and some crusuly fitched or I have seen an Acquittance in French of Joane de Barr Countess of
Ward Elizabeth that deceased also young and Issabelle Despenser first Marryed to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester by whom she had Issue Elizabeth c. and secondly to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and had issue also by him Richard Beauchamp Duke of Warwick and Anne Beauchamp c. Of the Descendents of this Issabel see more in the History of Edmond of Langley Duke of York 9. The Armes of Gaveston were Vert 6 Eaglets Or 3 2 and one which stand painted in the fourth Window on the South-side the body of the Cathedral Church at York And although in his Seal exhibited by Edward Byshe Esq in his Notes upon Upton present you only with 3 Eaglets it was because there wanted room for three more The like example I find in a Seal of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford who wanting place therein for his 6 Lyons did beare his bend and Cotires between two Lyons supplying a greater by a lesser number MARGARET DE CLARE Countess of Cornwall and Glocester second sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester was the Wife of Piers Gaveston a Gascoigne born created Earl of Cornwall An. 3 Ed. 2. who received this stranger into so high favour notwithstanding the commands of King Edward I. his Father to the contrary that he thereby highly disobliged His Nobility and through his ill Counsel was carried away into many unkingly actions This Piers Gaveston having been twice Banished was upon his return into England taken by Guy Beauchampe Earl of Warwick whom he had formerly in a jearing way called Rob. of Glocester p. 312. b. the Black Hound of Arden and Beheaded near Warwick at a place called Gravershithe or Blacklow and buryed in the Fryers at Laughtey Pat. an 5 Ed. 2. p 2. m. 19. Claus 10. Ed. 2. m. 8. in dorso leaving issue by Countess Margaret a daughter called Joane Gaveston whom her Father intended to have Marryed to Thomas the son of John Wake but he taking another Wife without the Licence of King Edward II. was fined to pay 1000 Markes to Thomas de Moulton of Egremond which Thomas by Indenture bearing date the 25th day of May An. 10 Edw. 2. betwixt him and the said King had engaged to Marry this Joane to his son John as soon as they should come to age But this new-borne Joane dyed young Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 14. n. 34. Inq. an 16 Edw. 3. n. 36. Esceat an 21 Ed. 3. n. 59. and was buried at Malmesbury The Second Husband of Margaret Countess of Cornwal was Hugh de Audley after her Brothers death created Earl of Glocester at a Parliament holden at Westminster upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Ed. 3. in the year 1336. Hugh de Audley Earl of Glocester did bear Gules a Frett or and a Border argent This Countess Margaret deceased An. 16 E. 3. and was buried at Tunbridge And Hugh Earl of Glocester outliving her about five years departed this World upon the 10th day of November An. 1347. and was Interred in the same place with his Wife leaving Issue their only Daughter and Heir Margaret Audley 18 years old at the death of her Mother and at the same time Wife of Ralph Baron of Stafford afterwards created Earl of Stafford March 5th An. 25 Ed. 3. in the year 1350. and from this Marriage all the Earles of Stafford Dukes of Buckingham of that Surname did descend and the Viscountess Stafford now in being is derived 9. ELIZABETH DE CLARE Lady Burgh third Daughter of Joane of Acres In her Grant in my Custody dated upon the 24 day of April An. 29 Ed. 3. This Elizabeth is stiled La tres honorable Dame Elizabeth de Bourg Dame de Clare In her Seal are the Armes of Clare impaleing Bourgh viz. 3 Cheveronels and a Cross within a Border gutte which since have been and are the Armes of Clare-Hall in Cambridge of her Foundation by Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Sister and co-heir of Earl Gilbert was Marryed three several times Her first Husband being John de Burgh that dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster in the year 1313. and by him she had issue William de Burgh Earl of Vlster who Marryed Maud Sister to Henry Duke of Lancaster and one of the Daughters of Henry Earl of Lancaster and left issue Elizabeth their only daughter and heir wife of Lionel of Antwerpe Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third This Elizabeth de Clare had to her 2d Husband Theobald Lord Verdon after whose decease she was the third time Married to Sir Roger Damory Baron of Armoy in Ireland She Founded Clare Hall in Cambridge and lyeth buryed by the same Sir Roger in the Church at Ware with this Epitaph Hic jacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi Weever p. 544. Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare Comitis Glocestrie Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann de Acris… Edw. Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edward Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Armes in Nicholaum Upton Notae p. 63. represents you with the Seal of this Ralph de Monthermer Earl of Glocester c. much like that of Thomas Earl of Lancaster exhibited in Page 102. of this 2 Book on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat His Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with an Eagle his Armes being Or an Eagle displayed vert and upon his Horses head and his Helmet is placed the like Eagle from which issueth his Mantleing or Lambrequin On his Counter-seal is a large Escocheon of the Eagle hanging on a Tree betwixt two collateral Wivernes in the place of Supporters Which Seal is Circumscrib'd on both Sides with these words S. RADVLPHI DE MONTE HERMER II EOM GLOVâ—RE ET HERTFORD comprehending all those parts which make an Achievement compleat viz Coat of Armes Healme Creast Mantling and Supporters Which said Joane de Acres after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester her first Husband was Marryed to a Servant of his named Ralph de Mountehermer in the year 1296. which being done without the knowledge of her Father King Edward I. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 28. this Ralph was committed to Prison in the Castle of Bristol and all those Lands and Castles formerly made over to Earl Gilbert and Countess Joane seized into the Kings hands But by the Mediation of Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham Peace was made betwixt the King and His Daughter Pat. An. 6 Ed. 2. p. 1. and her new Husband and her Lands restored with advantage and not long after Ralph summoned to Parliament by the Title of Earl of Glocester and Hertford which he enjoyed till his Son in Law Earl Gilbert de Clare came of Age and had the same Honours and afterwards in all Parliaments was summoned and sate as Lord
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
the stubborness of His Barons yet by the Mediation of the Queen the Prelates and the Earl of Glocester they are not only brought to a Submission and thereupon received into favour but particularly pardoned for the death of His dear favourite Gaveston Walsingham p. 103 n. 59. Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 3. Whilst the State of England stood thus diseased at home An. 1314 Robert Bruce King of Scots both recovers most of his own Country and layes waste all the borders so that King Edward awakened by the Complaints of His People with most of the Nobility and especial Men of England with an Army consisting of 100000 men enters Scotland the Earles of Lancaster Warwick Warren and Arundel refused to go for that the King protracted the execution of the aforesaid Articles and near Striueling is this numerous Army defeated by the Scots Walsingham p. 103. n. 1 2 c. being the greatest overthrow given to England that ever it received The Battel of Striveling There dyed in this Battel Gilbert Earl of Glocester Ibi occubuit Gilbertus comes Glocestriae quem Scoti libenter ad redemptionem servassent si cognovissent at vero is Togam propriae Armaturae eo die induere neglexerat Tho. de la Moor p. 594. n. 32. the last of the surname of Clare whose Body lay among the dead for some time undiscovered he having that day forgot to put on his Coat of Armes the Lords Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 16. Mawle Clifford and Tiptot c. and 700 Knights and Esquires the slaughter of the common Souldiers was very great though not so great as Hector Boetius speaks of who saith they were 50000. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford with many other persons of Quality were taken Prisoners The King Himself with the Bishops and some few of the Nobility escaped by flight This sad disaster is accompanyed with a great Dearth and so extreame a Pestilence that for three years the Living could scarce bury the Dead Walsingham p. 107 n. 18. Thomas de la Moor p. 594. n. 45. This defeate put Scotland into Armes and Money An. 1315. and King Robert sent his Brother Edward Bruce with an Army into Ireland whereof he got a great part and the Title of a King which he held for three yeares whilst himself having Berwick betrayed unto Him advances as farr as York where he had like to have surprized the Queen Upon this a Parliament is called at London Walsingham p. 3. n. 25. 57. Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 1. wherein an Ayde of Men is granted against the Scots An. 131â—â— London sets out 200 Men Canterbury 40 St. Albans 10 and so all other Cities and Borroughs according to their proportion The King laid close siege to Barwick and was in great probability of regaining the Town had not Lancaster perceiving the Kings intentions of giving the keeping thereof to the Lord Hugh le Despenser successor to the Office Walsingham p. 112. n. 7. and private favour of Gaveston withdrawn himself upon discontent An. 1319. York and the Countryes adjacent being the Seat of Warr receiving inestimable damages by the Scots raise an Army of 10000 men and encounter them at Milton upon Swayle but are defeated with the loss of 3000 Men so that King Edward is forced to conclude a Truce for two years and again returnes with dishonor from those parts Lancaster An. 1320. since his deserting the King at Barwick becoming the refuge of Male-contents Walsingham p. 113 n. 45. Thomas de la Moor p. 595. n. 8. at Sherborne with the Earl of Hereford and divers other Barons enters into a Confederation to procure the Banishment of the Spencers Father and Son as the Seducers of the King and Oppressors of the State and coming armed to St. Albans by the Bishops of London Salisbury Hereford and Chichester sent from the King to mediate a Peace requires the banishing the Spensers and Indemnity to themselves and adherents But not receiving a satisfactory answer they advance to London and lodge in the Suburbs till they had the Kings leave to enter the City where they renew their Demands and by the mediation of the Queen and the Prelates obtain it Hugh le Despenser the Father keeps beyond Sea where he then was and Hugh the Son absconds in England to expect the returne of a better season Queen Issabel is in her progress denyed Lodging in the Castle of Leedes belonging to the Lord Badlesmere An. 1321. which Indignity she complains of to the King Ibidem p. 114. n. 53. Tho. de la Moore p. 595. n. 29. who thereupon besieges the Castle and takes it hangs the Governour sends Badlesmeres Wife and Children prisoners to the Tower and seizeth all his Goods and Treasure and at Cicester Armes against the Barons the Lords Audeley and Berkeley with many others seeing the Kings Power increase submit themselves to Mercy An. 1322. but are notwithstanding made Prisoners Lancaster and Hereford retreat Northwards Walsingham p. 115. n. 52. and at Burton upon Trent where they had made Head are put to flight and seeking to escape farther Northwards are again encountred at Burrough-Brigg by Sir Simon Ward Sheriff of Yorke and Sir Andrew Harkley Constable of Carlisle The Earl of Hereford is slain in gaining the pass and Thomas Earl of Lancaster and many other Lords are taken by Harkeley and brought to Pomfract where the King Himself sitting in Judgment with His Brother Edmond Earl of Kent the Earles of Pembrook and Warren and Hugh le Despenser lately created Earl of Winchester Lancaste is Sentenced to be Drawn Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 15â— Walsingham p. 116 n. 33. Tho. de la Moor p. 596. n. 20â— Hanged and Quartered but in regard of his Princely blood the rigor was indulged him so that on the same day he was Beheaded before his own Castle of Pomfract By the like Judgment were condemned the Lords Roger Clifford Warrin Lisle William Touchet Thomas Maudit Henry Bradborne c. and Executed at Yorke Shortly after Henry Lord Teyes is taken Drawn Hanged and Quartered at London and others of the Nobility were executed after the same manner in other places to make it more exemplary over the Kingdome And whilest the terror of this lasted with a mighty Army he marches again into Scotland Walsingham p. 117. n. 32.36 but returnes very unsuccessfully An. 1323. and the Earl of Richmond is taken Prisoner And now Misfortune makes Him have a sence of the death of the Earl of Lancaster with which He upbraides His Counsellors Ibidem p. 118. and Sir Andrew Harkley who took the Earl Prisoner and was therefore made Earl of Carlisle upon a suggestion of a correspondence with Scotland was formally Degraded Hanged and Quartered The King this Parliament requires a Subsidy for the Redemption of John of Britaine Earl of Richmond but
his half Sisters Son 9. EDWARD III. Anno 1327. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnmed of WINDSOR CHAP. III. THis most Renowned King Edward III The Seal of this Edward in vita patris being of Green-wax is annexed to a Grant bearing date in the year 1325. An. 19 Ed. 2. upon the circumferences on both sides thereof He is stiled EDWARDUS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DUX AQUITANIE COMES CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISTROLLI The Figure of this Seal is exhibited in the 123. Page of this Third Book on the one side of which He is represented on Horseback with His Shield Sur-coate and His Horse Caparizon'd All which are charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a Label of 3 Points On the Reverse is a large Escocheon on which are also 3 Lyons passant Guardant with the distinction of a File of 5 Points This Instrument is in the Library of Sir John Cotton Baronet a Gentleman as generously free in communicating as his Grandfather Sir Robert Cotton was curious in collecting those excellent Manuscripts and rare Antiquities Being King Edward made use of 3 several Great Seals upon the first of which delineaed in the 123 Page of this 3d. Book He is figured on his Throne between 2 Collateral Flowers de Lize to denote his descent from a Daughter of France This Grant beares date at Roxborrow in Scotland the 16 day of January An. 8 E. 3. and is in the Registry of Westminster-Abbey His Second Royal Seal affixed to a Deed dated at Windsor upon the 20th day of September in the 13 year of his Reign An. 1339. differs materially from the former only in this particular That the King on his Throne is seated betwixt 6 Lyons passant guardant on each side 3 all respecting His Royal Seat The Circumscriptions on both these Seals are the same with those of Ed. 1. and Ed. 2. his Grandfather and Father viz. EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE ET DUX AQUITANIE This Instrument is in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster and the Figure thereof is delineated in the 122. Page of this Third Book The Figure of His Third Great Seal represented in the 124 Page of this Third Book in which He is stiled EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE is affixed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the second day of May in the 15 year of His Reign of England and of France the Second in which Seal He leaves out the Title of Duke of Aquitaine it being immerged in His new assumed Title of King of France On one side thereof the King is represented on his Throne with a Scepter in His Right Hand and a Globe on His Left betwixt two collateral Escocheons of France and England Quarterly The same Quartering is also upon His Shield Surcoat and Caparizons of His Horse on His Counterseal and so careful have the Kings his Successors been ever since in Marshalling the Armes of both Kingdoms in the same shield that when Charles VI. King of France changed the Semee Flowers de Lize into Three our King Henry V. did the like and so hath it continued ever since As Edward III. was the first of our Kings who Quartered Armes in His Seal so was He the first King that on His Counter-seal represents you with a Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned upon a Chapeau with which His Figure on Horseback is adorned and which our succeeding Monarchs down to Edward VI. inclusive have continued in their Royal Seals And furthermore we must observe that in the Margin of this Counterseal near to the point of the Kings Sword is represented the Hand of Justice being an Ensign of Royalty peculiar only to the Kings of France for although the Monarchs of the Lillies carry in their Right Hands a Scepter of Gold which is common to other Princes yet in the other they bear The Hand of Justice being a Rod of a Cubit in height having on the top thereof a Left Hand wide open of Ivory pure white framed out of the Tooth of the Elephant which among all four-footed Beasts is observable for his Devotion and Piety love to his Governors and also for his Equity The reason why the Left Hand is here preferred before the Right is said to be because that the Left Hand not being employed to the working of many dishonest actions or violent without art deceipt or industry is much more proper to represent and signifie the Rudder or Sterne of Justice than the Right Hand Most aptly therefore was this Hand of Justice placed at the point of King Edwards Sword in His Counterseal seeming to intend that as the Sword of Force in the Right Hand of Power was to be used in obtaining that Kingdom yet that Sword only pointed out to the hand of Justice for the Rule and Government thereof You may find this hand so placed in the Counterseals of His Successors Richard II. and Henry IV Henry V. omitted it in His Seal and Conquering France both placed that Crown on the Head and the French Scepter and this Rod of Justice in the Hands of his Son and Successor King Henry VI. was the Eldest Son of K. Edward the Second Scevole Louis de Saincte Marthe Liv. VII Chap. IV. and of Queen Issabel his VVife Daughter to Philip IV. Surnamed the Faire King of France whose sons Lewis Philip and Charles all Kings of France successively dying without Issue-male this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir-male thereunto in the Right of his said Mother He was born in Windsor-Castle upon the 13th day of November being Monday in the year 1312. Claus 6 Ed. 2. m. 22. in dorso Pat. a. 19. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. Tho. Walsingham p. 102. n. 33. Claus de eodem An. m. 28. in Dorso E. Bibliotheca Cottoniana Claus 20 Ed. 2. m. 3. Dorse An. 6 Ed. 2. who on the second day of September in the 19th year of his Reign first gave to this Edward his Heires and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10th day of the same Moneth at Dover Granted to him the Dukedome of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdome of France for which passing into France he did his Homage to that King In His Charter dated upon the Sunday before Christmass-Day An. 1325. He is stiled Eddouart fuis ainzne du Roy d' Angleterre Duc d' Aquitaine Conte de Cestre de Pontyu Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously Chosen Custos of the Kingdome the King his Father being fled into Wales not long after which followed his Fathers Resignation of the Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Princes Coronation which was Solemnly performed at Westminster Tho. Walsing p. 127. n. 18. by Walter Archbishop of Canterbury upon the first day of February
An. 1327. An. Dom. 1327. so that he began his Reign not at the Death but Deposition of his Father which so great a crime can in no wise be attributed to this King being then but 14 yeares of age the whole cause of that horrid blame too apparently remaining upon the Queen His Mother and her Minion Roger Lord Mortimer though Countenanced by a Parliament and forced Resignation who usurped all to themselves notwithstanding for meer shew of the contrary Twelve especial Men are Elected to manage the Affaires till the King was fit to Govern of Himself VVhereupon to busie the present Times and uphold this Change an Expedition is immediately set on foot for Scotland wherein all the Hainowayes and other strangers still retained with the Queen Ypodigma Neustriae p. 509. n. 50. since her last return from France and Hainault are principally employed under the conduct of John Lord Beaumont which being very much disgusted by the English a Commotion is raised some Blood spilt and the Tumult hardly appeased At Stannop-Parke Tho. Walsingham p. 127. n. 46. in the Bishoprick of Durham both Armies met where the English though thrice the greater in number could not be said to have obtained the Victory the Scots all without hurt escaping by Treason of some of the English great ones as is more than probably suspected In the year also 1327 Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 13. King Edward's Marriage is Solemnized at York In a South-Window of St. Mary Bothaw Church near London-stone An. 1665. stood in painted Glass an Escocheon of the Armes of Q. Philippa viz. Or 4 Lyons rampant in quadrangle the first and fourth Sable the second athird Gules impaled with Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or set up in that Window before King Edward III. Quartered the Armes of France But afterwards I find them impaled in diverse Windows with France and England Quarterly Upon Her Privy Seal of Red-Wax See the Figure thereof p. 124. is this Circumscription SECRETUM PHILIPPE DE DANONIA REGINE ANGLIE about a Shield charged with the Armes of England and Henault Quarterly This Indenture beares date at Westminster the 24 day of June An. 33 Ed. 3. and is in my custody The like Armes of this Queen are in a Window of Leyer Church in Leicestershire And I find that Q. Anne Wife to King Richard II. Quartered Her Armes with the Armes of France and England but neither of these being Heires these two Examples do absolutely thwart the true Rule for Quartering of Armes with Philippa the Third daughter of William Earl of Henault she was Crowned at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent in the same year Sister to William IV. of the name Walsingh p. 129. n. 28. Scevole Louis de St. Marthe Tome 1. p. 451. Tho. Walsingham p. 128. n. 16. Earl of Holland and Henault slain by the Frisons without lawful issue and to Margaret of Henault VVife of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Her Mother was Joane the eldest daughter of Charles Count of Valois younger Son of Philip the Hardy King of France and Sister to King Philip de Valois notwithstanding which Alliance she proved a most constant and true-hearted Lover of the English Nation and highly assisted King Edward III. her husband in the prosecution of his claime to the Crown of France being a Lady of great honour and virtue During this time the Deposed King Edw. II. is Murdered in Berkley Castle by the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney Thomas de la Moor. p. 602. n. 53. The Murderers though they had a Commission and great hopes of a reward yet not daring to avow so monstrous a Fact fled their Country Gourney is three yeares after taken in France Ibidem p. 603. n. 39. and being upon his return for England is put to death at Sea least by his arrival more of the Villany might be revealed though before Divine Justice had sufficiently fallen and was still lighting not only on the heads of the Contrivers themselves but the whole Kingdome A Parliament is held at Northampton where a most dishonourable Peace is made with the Scots the King quits His Interest in that Kingdome delivers up the Evidence called Ragman-Roole the Black Cross of Scotland together with all Fealties and Homages whatsoever c. and in a Parliament at Winchester An. 1329. Edmond Earl of Kent is accused to have endeavoured the Restauration of the late deposed King his Brother Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. for which he is condemn'd and lost his head Another Parliament is held at Nottingham where on the contrary An. 1330. the Power of the Queen and Mortimer are quite pluckt up by the rootes Ibidem p. 510. n. 52. she reduced to the maintenance of 1000 l. per annum Mortimer accused of the Kings Death The Scots escape at Stanhop Parke The young Kings late Marriage with Philippa of Hainalt The dishonourable Peace with the Scots To have wasted the Treasure of the Kingdome and been too familiar with the Queen for which he is Condemn'd sent up to London and hang'd at Tyburne Ibidem n. 57. Thus did this Noble young Prince being now arrived at somewhat more maturity of years begin to wipe out the staines which during His Minority had blemished the State of His Kingdome Notwithstanding upon the Coronation of the new King of France He being Summoned to do Homage for the Dukedome of Guien and other Lands which He there possessed was about this time induced to render this Homage at Amiens according to the arrogant demands of the King of France with more then due or decent submission for which in short time after the new Soveraign and His whole Nation paid severely For full of indignation and swolne for Revenge He returnes for England Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 511. n. 31. where first a fit occasion is offered Him to rectifie the abuse He had received by the late ill concluded Peace with Scotland An. 1332. Edward Baliol now appearing out of France to question His Right to that Crown from which His Father John had 32 yeares before been unjustly Deposed with whom he goes against Barwick and after three Moneths siege took it and the Scots Army which came to its reliefe Hollinshed Chr. p. 350. a. utterly defeated at Hallydowne Hill Battel of Hallydown-Hill An. 1334. where were slain 7 Earls 90 Knights and Bannerets 400 Esquires and about 32000 Common Souldiers The year following King Edward Baliol doth His Homage to the King of England Ypodigma Neustria p. 511. n. 60. and takes His Oath of Fealty for Himself and His Successors for ever delivering up several Counties adjacent to the borders that thereby He might for the future secure Himself with more quiet with which His own Subjects were not so contented but often rebelled against whom K. Edward of England went as often in Person and never returned but with Victory Scotland being thus
quieted for some yeares gave King Edward opportunity to look towards France which afterwards became the Scene of all His Martial Glory For Robert d' Artois a Prince of the Blood and near Kinsman to Philip VI. King of France Surnamed of Valois being discontented at the Sentence wherein King Philip had given the Earldome of Artois from him to Maud Countess of Burgundy let fall some dangerous words and they being laid hold on force him into England where he is honorably received Froiss Chron. Lib. 1. Chap. 28. and advises King Edward to set on Foot His Claime to the Crown of France An. 1337. whereunto he is easily inclined and by the advice and assistance of His Father in Law the Earl of Henault Confederates with the Dukes of Brabant and Geldres the Archbishop of Cologne and other Princes of Germany and from the Emperor Himself obtained to be made Vicar General of the Empire The Flemings also by Jaques d' Artuell a Citizen of Gaunt Ibidem Chap. 29. are wrought to His Party who were ready to assaile the French upon all occasions so that having thus prepared his Confederates abroad all meanes are devised to raise Money at home which by a Parliament held at Northampton is by diverse ways effected with which He His Queen Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 19 32. and Children go for Flanders An. 1338. and reside at Antwerp where by the perswasion of the Flemmings He takes upon Him the Stile Title and Armes of the king of France that they might thereby justifie the Oath which they had formerly made never to bear Armes against the King of France standing ingaged also in the Popes Chamber in Two Millions of Florens upon the same account King Edward therefore upon His return into England delivers His New Great Seal to Sir John de St. Paul in the Cage-Chamber at Westminster See His d3 Great Seal p. 124. An. 1339. upon the First day of March in the year 1339. Claus 14. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 42. dorso An. 14 Ed. 3. on both sides thus Circumscribed ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE The first example of the Quartering of Arms is found in Spain when the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon were united under Ferdinand III. and here followed by King Edward III. by Quartering the Armes of France and England An. 1338. And afterwards in the year 1349 Humbert the last Dauphin of Viennois enjoyned Philip of Valois King of France when he granted him that Dauphinate or Province that the eldest Son of the French King should for ever bear the Title of Dauphin and quarter the Armes of the Dauphinate with those of France But in a Charter to which the said Seal is affixed Ex Registro Westmonasteriensi He is stiled Edwardus dei Gratia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie Teste 2 do Die Maii Anno Regni nostri Anglie quinto decimo Regni vero nostri Francie secundo Giving England precedence in the Charter and France in the Seal on which the King is represented sitting on his Throne holding His Scepter and Globe betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons each containing the Armes of France and England quarterly which Armes are also upon His Shield Surcoat and the Caparizons of His Horse in the Counter-Seal The preparations of the French King were in all respects equivalent both at home and abroad so that they Warr upon the borders of each others Countryes King Edward sets upon Cambray and King Philip seizeth on the Dutchy of Guyen a great Navy he had at Sea which committed much Spoil upon the Coasts of England King Edward enters France by the way of Vermandois and the Armies of both Kings lodge between Viron Fosse and la Flemenguere where they only face each other and withdraw the French King to Paris and the King of England into Brabant from whence leaving His Queen there He returnes for England Ypodigma Neustriae p. 513. n. 40. and finding the Tower of London unguarded with which He is highly offended He sends for the Lord Mayor of London whom He commanded to bring before Him the Chancellor and Treasurer with the Officers of His Receipt commits them all to Prison except the Chancellor as He did diverse other Officers of Justice and Accomptants upon inquiry made of their unjust proceedings In Lent following He called a Parliament at London Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 42. wherein a great Subsidy is granted Him of all sorts of Merchandable Commodities c. And much about the same time William Montague Earl of Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 2. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 7. and Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolke left in Flanders to oppose the proceedings of the French having performed diverse great exploits with happy success and presuming overmuch upon their fortune were in an incounter about Lisle both taken prisoners and sent to Paris which so encouraged the French King that to impede the return of King Edward Tho. Walsing p. 148. n. 35. he sets forth a mighty Navy consisting of 200 Saile of Ships besides Gallyes Anno 1340. whereof King Edward having advise with as numerous a Fleet sets out to Sea and on Midsummer-day encounters His Enemy near Sluce with such force and courage that He utterly defeated their whole Navy took or sunk all their Ships slew 30000 Men and Landed there with as great Glory as such a Victory the greatest at Sea that ever before by the English was obtained could yield This loss though it much abated the power of the French King yet with great industry it is soon supplyed so that out of His own Dominions and those of His Confederates He makes a mighty head against this Victorious King of England who now lay before Tourney with His whole Army Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 21. Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 29. who from Chyn sends his Chartel July 17 to Philip de Valois at St. Andrews les Aire both places not far distant from Tourney Declaring That He was come with the Power of His own Kingdom and Aid from the Flemings to recover His due Right to France which since He could obtain by no other means then the Sword to avoid the shedding of Christian blood seeing the business was betwixt them two He offers to try the same by Combate in Close Campe Body to Body Ibidem p. 149. n. 34. or with 100 choice Men of a side or to strike Batrel within ten dayes after before the City of Tourney Upon the last day of July the King of France returned his Answer Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 37. That whereas those Letters and requests appeartained not to him and so from him required no answer But since that contrary to his Oath and duty of a Liege-man he had with his Forces invaded the Territories of his Liege-Lord by the Divine assistance he would endeavour to
beat Him out and make Him a weary of the War which He had so unjustly begun and as their History reports added That King Edward by His Chartel adventured nothing of His own but only exposed the Dominion of another but if He would venture the Kingdom of England against that of France he would enter Combate with Him in close Camp on Condition the Victor should enjoy both but that they say King Edward would not do Three Moneths the Siege continued before Tourney and nothing done but devastation of the Country thereabouts when Jone de Valois sister to King Philip and Mother of Queen Philippa leaving her Monastery never rested though often denyed by both the enraged Kings until she obtained a day and place of parley whereupon a Truce for a year is concluded This sudden Truce thus condescended unto by King Edward had indeed no other motive than want of Supplies which notwithstanding the aforesaid great Impositions Tho. Walsingham p. 150. n. 13. came short of His expectation upon which with his Queen and two of his Sons he returnes for England from whence he had now been absent 3 yeares where in great displeasure He removes His Chancellor Imprisons his Treasurer with other Officers most of them Clergy-men and still held them in durance Ibidem p. 1â—2 n. 17. n. 57. p. 154. n. 31. Walsingham p. 154. n. 37. whom John Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury by his Letters to the King boldly undertakes to vindicate to whom upon examination of the matter the neglect of the Kings Supplies is in all Mens Judgment imputed Shortly after the King is much pressed in Parliament and earnestly Petitioned by the whole Assembly of the Three Estates that the Great Charter of Liberties and the Charter of Forests might be duly observed and that whosoever of the Kings Officers had infringed the same might lose their Places and that as in formers times the High-Officers of the Kingdom should be Elected in Parliament The King stood stiff upon His own Choice and Prerogative yet yielded in regard to have His own turne served as Himself afterwards confessed whereupon a Statute was to that purpose made but not long after revoked The Truce agreed upon before Tourney yeilded some Cessation of Armes Anno 1342. but not plotting more mischief Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 58. Ibidem p. 515. n. 3. for Lewis de Bavaria Intituled the Emperor is won to the French King but in stead of so remote a Confederate Fortune brought another out of their own Country unto us A Controversie is there raised between Charles de Blois and John de Montfort for the Duchy of Bretague and by the Parliament of Paris adjudged to Blois whereupon Montfort enraged comes for England Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 37. and tenders his Homage to King Edward who receives him with Applause and however his Title is looked upon in France it is here made good Furnished therefore with some assistance from King Edward he returnes for Bretagne encounters with his Enemy and is taken Prisoner whereupon his Wife Sister to the Earl of Flanders prosecutes his Quarrel craves Aide of the King of England which for his own Designes sake he denies her not but sends the Earles of Salisbury Pembrooke and Suffolke the Lords Stafford le Despenser and Bourchier together with Robert d'Artois now Earl of Richmond with great Forces to the Ladies assistance Ypodig Neustriae p. 515. n. 7. where at the Siege of Vannes Robert receives his last wound but dies in England after he had served the English six yeares After which King Edward goes thither in Person Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 19. and before Vannes endeavours to encounter the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Philip but before they come to Engage a Truce is made betwixt then by the Mediation of two Cardinals sent thither by Pope Clement the Sixth Ypodigmâ— Neustriae p. 514. n. 52. and concluded for three yeares The Isle of Man about this time is taken by William Montague Earl of Sarum whom King Edward causeth to be stiled King thereof Many Solemn Tournaments An 1344. and other Exercises of Warr are performed at Dunstable and Smithfield but more especially at Windsor where King Edward designed the Restoration of King Arthur's Round Table Tho. Walsing p. 164. n. 33. in imitation of which He caused to be erected a Table of 200 Foot Diameter where the Knights should have their entertainment of Dyet at His Expence amounting to 100 l. per Week In Emulation of these Martial Associations at Windsor King Philip of Valois practised the like at his Court in France to invite the Knights and valiant Men of Armes out of Italy and Almain thither Ibidem 〈◊〉 1344. least they should repair to King Edward which meeting with success proved a Countermine to King Edward's Main Design who thereby finding that His Entertainment of Stranger Knights was too general Samuel Daniel History fol. 233. and did not sufficiently oblige them His in the following Wars at length resolved on one more particular and such as might tie those whom he thought fit to make His Associates in a firm bond of friendship and honour Order of the Garter Instituted Wherefore having given forth his own Garter for the Signal of a Battel that sped fortunately which with du Chesne we conceive to be that of Cressy Histoire General d'Engleterre c. p. 670. fought three yeares after his setting up the Round Table at Windsor he thence took occasion to institute this Order and gave the Garter Assumed by him for the Symbol of Unity and Society preheminence among the Ensignes thereof whence that select number being Five and twenty besides the Soveraign whom he Incorporated into a Fraternity are frequently stiled Equites Periscelidis vulgarly Knights of the Garter The Patron of this Order is St. George on whose day viz. the 23d of April their Feast is kept from whom they are also called Knights of the Order of St. George For Satisfaction in all particulars concerning this Order I refer my Reader to that laborious and excellent History in Folio written by Elias Ashmole Esquire Winsor Herald Intituled The Institution Lawes and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Printed at London An. 1672. Their Habit is a Surcoat of Crimson Velvet Hood of the same and a Mantle of Purple Velvet lined with white Sarcenet on the left shoulder whereof is an Escocheon of the Armes of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules embroydered within a Garter with the Motto Hony soit qui mal y pense About the neck they weare a Collar of Gold composed of red Roses within the Garter and Knots inamelled appendant unto which is the Figure of St. George on Horseback killing the Dragon enamelled also and enriched with Stones of great value And about the left Leg a Garter the Buckle and Pendant of Gold Enamelled and set with Diamonds the Garter
enriched with Gold Pearle and other Stones with the Motto before mentioned Besides these Exercises of Armes this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome and Reformation of the abuses thereof a Parliament at Westminster is called wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome that from thence he returned without regard or Answer which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons In another Parliament held at London Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him at Sluce whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire where a motion is made that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward or be disinherited and the Prince of Wales Elected for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him and the People whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois promised to perswade the Earl to become homager and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter the League thus renewed he returnes for England But now in Guyen the War grew hot An. 1345. the Sword out before the Truce expired the Earl of Derby on one side and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles Tho. Walsingham p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 46. and Citties whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England and He the same on him neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction Wherefore upon the fifth of July An. 1346. An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France He passes over into Normandy leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil taking the Prince with Him about Fifteen yeares of Age to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt and Thomas Earl of Warwick and Himself with the third in the middle The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine next Caen after which he plunders Lisieux and spoils the Country of Eureux and leaving Roan he passes to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de l'Arche and all the Country thereabout having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne he passes the River Seyne and spreads His Power over the Isle of France to urge King Philip to Combate giving out that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate Thomas Walsingham p. 166. n. 27. and drawing near to Abbevile he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy which King Edward resolves to gain or dye in the Attempt and so He plunges Himself first into the Water saying Those will follow me that love me whereupon every one striving which should be foremost the Pass was gained and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile There lay King Philip with his Army Thomas Walsingh p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois Almaines Genowaies and French Inraged at this defeat and resolved though against the consent of his Counsel to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu formed his Army consisting of 30000 Men Battel of Cressy An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by himself mounted on a white Hobby who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour The French Kings Army both greater in number and advantage compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed were also divided into three Battels the Vanguard he commits to his Brother the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye Ypodig Neustriae p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads after a long and doubtful fight the Victory remains on the English side and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales there being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were John King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Dauphin of Viennois the Earles of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Blois and St. Paul c. Barons Knights and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only and thence to Amiens Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off so that according to report the number slain in pursuit and stragling were more then in the main Battel Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots being set on by the French Invaded England with 60000 Men which by the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and the Northern Lords Ypodigma Neustria p. 517. n. 40 47. were utterly overthrown David Bruce their King taken at Merington David King of Scots taken prisoner by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and several of their Nobility with the Bishop of St. Andrews made Prisoners Besides another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne against Charles de Blois pretender to that Dukedome whom
and the whole Army The Prince whose Army consisted of 8000 Men only was content to yield all that he had gotten upon the French King without prejudice to his Honour for which he stood accomptable to his Father and Country but that would not satisfie King John who presuming of Victory because his Army was above six to one would lose no time but instantly sets upon the Prince who now in so great a strait took all the advantage he could of Ground and placing his Archers among the Vineyards the French Horse were so intangled therein that without danger they galled them at pleasure and in a short time put all their Army into such a disorder that they became utterly defeated The King after a brave resistance was made Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois with his Son Philip afterwards Duke of Burgundy who for his valiant defending of his Father that day was called the Hardy most of the Nobility of France and 2000 Knights Esquires and Gentlemen insomuch that the Conquerors not holding it safe to retaine so great a number let many of them go upon Promise of appearing with their Ransomes at Burdeaux By their own Report there dyed in this Battel fought upon the 19th day of September An. 1356. 1700. Gentlemen bearing Coat-Armour of which 52 Bannerets Thomas Walsingham p. 172. n. 29. the most eminent Peter de Bourbon Duke of Athens the Constable of France John de Clermont Marshal Geoffery de Charmy High Chamberlain Sir Reginald Camian who that day bare the Oriflamb was slain and an hundred Ensignes taken three of the Freneh Kings Sons escaped viz. Charles the Daulphin Lewis afterwards Duke of Anjou and John Duke of Berry This Victory might seem enough to have subdu'd all France a greater than which never was obtained by the English with so few hands but all this blood-letting was not sufficient to make that great Body faint The Prince of Wales as he won this Battel with the greatest Magnanimity and Courage so with as much Heroick Courtesie he visits the Captive King and with all reverence and regard of Majesty assures him of faire entertainment and having providently accommodated his Affaires Tho. Walsingham p. 172. n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 522. n. 14. returnes with his Prisoners to Burdeaux and thence for England An. 1357. having rewarded most of the Principal Actors in this great work whose names ought not to pass unremembrâ—d viz. The Earles of Warwick Suffolke Salisbury Oxford and Stafford the Lords Cobham le Despenser Berkley and Basset of Gascoignes the Capitow de la Bouch Pumier and Chaumont James Lord Audeley won immortal renown here where he receiv'd many wounds and shared the Princes Gift of 500 Markes in Feesimple among his four Esquires who had continued with him in all the brunt and fury of the Day The King of France is Lodged in the Savoy many Prisoners at a reasonable Ransome and some upon King Johns Word for them are sent honorably home David King of Scots here also a Prisoner about eleven yeares by the earnest Solicitation of his Wife Joane King Edward's Sister is likewise set at liberty Four yeares King John remained here a Prisoner Thomas Walsingh p. 173. n. 1. divers overtures are made for his delivery by the Daulphin his Son who Govern'd all during this time but with his own People could effect nothing unless Charles II. King of Navarre were delivered An. 1358. which being at last agreed upon he comes to Paris and is triumphantly welcomed of the Factious Citizens which now put all thoughts of redeeming King John out of mind But the Daulphin not at all remiss travels from place to place to obtain Aid leaving his Brother Philip Duke of Orleance at Paris to keep them in the best order he could during his absence Languedoc is renowned in their Histories for making the first and largest offers for their Kings Releasment but nothing could move the Parisians to do any thing the King of Navarre had so debauched them from their Obedience and Humanity so that the Daulphin upon his return to Paris had his House beset by the Provost of the Merchants with 3000 Artificers in Armes who Vignier fol. S. Marth Tome 1. p. 841. rushing into his Chamber slew John de Constance and Robert de Clermont Marshall of France two of his Chief Counsellors before his face whereat the Daulphin cries out Will you set upon the Blood of France the Provost replyed Fear not it is not you we seek it is your disloyal Servants and evil Counsellors and herewith takes the Daulphins Hat and puts his own party-coloured Hat upon the Daulphins head intimating thereby that he was but a Member of their Corporation and only fit to wear the Citties Livery The Dauphin with much adoe gets out of this Tumultuous Citty thus disgraced and at Vertus assembles the States of the Country whom he found Loyal the rest of the great Townes with much disdain refusing to joyn with the Citty of Paris offer him their Aide so that thereby he is now in some heart and hopes to effect his desires But the King of Navarre on the contrary raised still new Broiles against him besides the Peasants that had been all this while eaten out and trodden under foot by the Soldiers and their Lords rise up in Armes for themselves against the Gentry and in the Country of Beavoyfis commit great outrages burning their Houses killing their Wives and Children all within a Kingdom so much already in Confusion could be thought no other then to draw on an utter Subversion And so much less likely is the redemption of their King to be expected An. 1359. whose Ransome King Edward now longed to have in His Treasury requiring besides infinite Sums of Money that the French should do Homage and hold the Crown of France of the Crown of England which King John refused whereupon King Edward resolves to end the Controversie by the Sword and with a Fleet of 1100 Sail Landed at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 10. Tho. Walsingham p. 174. n. 2. 9. from whence dividing His Army into three parts one whereof is led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Duke of Lancaster and the third by Himself He Marches to Arras which within three dayes he won thence to Campaigne An. 1360. where the Citties of Sens and Nevers are rendred unto Him the Duchy of Burgoine terrified with the others example buys her Peace for 70000 Florins of Gold Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 18. Thus furnished with Treasure by the way He Marches to Paris where the Daulphin who now had the Title of Regent and had overcome the Faction and Executed many of the Principal Mutineers with a great Force which he had there raised Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 50. would by no Provocation be drawn out to hazard his Army but stood only upon his defence which King Edward seeing
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â—9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento 1 pars Pat. an 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation being Azure 3 Coronets or a border Argent Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coa◠viz Quarterly Gules and Or in the first quarter a Mullet Argent PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Marquess of Dublin Pat. 〈◊〉 9 R. 2. p. 1. ◠1. a Title before his time unknown in England and Earl of Oxford who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter as is reported who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of Bohemia notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman King Richard endeavoured to justifie him like another Gaveston in all his pride and greatness which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm for abusing the Kings Eare to the hurt of the State and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind and extreame penury An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir 10. Quarterly Gules a Castle or and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure impaleing quarterly France semee and England These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane JOANE Entituled Queen of Spain second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign Being 14 years of Age she was desired in Marriage by Solemn Embassy from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie Intituled Queen of Spain and conveyed into that Country where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged so as the King coming to meet Her to solemnize the espousals with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church only at Her Funeral in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign An. 1348. 10. BLANCHE DE LA TOVR Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip so called from the place of her Birth the Tower of London dyed an Infant and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey 10. This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine being Britain and quarterly France Semee and England which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster Abby MARY Duchess of Britain fourth Daughter of King Edward the III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort Surnamed the Valiant Duke of Britaine who slew the Earl of Blois and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine called the Sage Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain who dyed without issue Richard Count of Estampes and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine 10. The Armes of this Margaret Impaled with her Husband 's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster MARGARET Countess of Pembroke Thomas Walsingh p. 167. n. 24.24 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 54. Claus 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August viz. the 30th day of July in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France with whom having agreed for his Ransome was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet An. 1375. without issue by this Wife being the first Subject which followed the example of King Edward III. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke the first Subject in England that quartered Armes in Quartering of Armes as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey upon which He beareth Quarterly or a Manch Gules by the Name of Hastings and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules being Valence Impaleing France Semie and England Quarterly 10. EDWARD PRINCE of AQVITAINE and WALES DUKE of CORNWALL and EARL of CHESTER Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. IV. Quarterly Azure semee of Flowers de Lize or and Gules three Lyons passant guardant or over all a Label of three points argent are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales as you may observe in his Seals page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster page 173. and many other places THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars Tho. Walsingham p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford upon Fryday the 15th of June at 10 of the Clock in the morning An. 1330. Walsingham saith in the year 1329. was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education He had not passed the 3 year of his Age Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof In the Parliament held at Westminster Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus An. 11 Ed. 3. 〈◊〉 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year and invested by the Sword only this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown for the Eldest Son and Heir
apparent of the King of England is Duke of Cornwall by Birth but he is Prince of Wales by special Creation Investiture and Donation of the Lands thereunto belonging Into this highest Dignity of Prince of Wales Duke Edward was likewise Created by the King his Father in the Parliament held An. 17 Ed. 3. Investing him with a Coronet 12 May Chart. An. 17 Edw 3. m. 24. n. 27. a Gold Ring and a Silver Rod and for the better support of his State as Prince of Wales granted him several Lands particularly innumerated in a Writ to be delivered to this Prince or his Attorney with this dignity So that he became the second Prince of Wales of the Royal Family of Plantagenet for I find not that King Edward III. his Father was at any time so stiled King Edward the First after the death of Lewellin ap Griffith having created Edward His Eldest Son born at Caernarvon Prince of Wales which Principality is ever since annexed to the Crown and the Portion and Appennage of the Eldest Sons of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Brittain In the 16 year of his Age he entred upon the stage of Warr accompanying King Edward his Father into France where at his landing he received the Honour of Knighthood from that Martial Kings hands Battel of Cressy An. 20 E. 3. 1346. Aug. 26. and at the Battel of Cressy led the Van-guard Stowes Chron. p. 241. b. Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 32â— where after a fierce encounter with the French being somewhat distrest from the Enemies breaking in among his Archers though soon relieved by his own Soldiers notice of his condition was sent to the King commanding the Reer-ward who asked the Messenger if the Prince were dead or wounded He answered Neither but stood in need of His Assistance Well said the King Return and bid them send no more to Me so long as my Son lives Froissard cap. 130. for I will have him this day win his Spurs since I design him the Honour of this Expedition The compleatness of which Victory fully conferred it upon him as did King Edward's Acknowledgment after the Battel when Embracing Prince Edward and Kissing him He said Fair Son God give you resolution to pursue Honour Ibidem c. 131. you are My dear Son and have acquitted your self Nobly you are VVorthy to Govern a Kingdom Among many Eminent Persons which died that day on the French part Tho Walsingham p. 166. n. 48. John of Luxemburgh King of Bohemia fell by the Conquering Hand of Prince Edward who deplumed his Casque of those Ostrich Feathers which in Memory of this Victory became his Cognizance sometimes useing one Feather sometimes three as appeareth in his Seales and on his Tombe with Scroles containing this Motto ICH DIEN that is I serve John King of Bohemia meaning thereby that He Served the French King in His Wars and was His Stipendary Camdens Remains p. 214. Others make in Prince Edward's Devise alluding to the words of the Apostle that The Heir while he is a Childe differeth nothing from a Feathers and this is the more probable conjecture seeing that the Feathers and this Motto have been ever since born by our Princes of VVales Heires apparent to the Kings of this Realm with the addition by the more Moderne of a Coronet within which they are encircled Nor were these Feathers and Motto so confined to the direct Line of these Princes but that they have been made use of as a Device with due distinctions by collateral Branches both of the Royal House of Lancaster and York evidence their Seales exhibited in several places of this History upon which the Feathers and Scroles are delineated The year following a Truce being agreed upon at Calais was lengthned by several Prorogations till Anno 29 Edw. 3. without effecting any thing of Peace An. 1355. In which year both Kings provide again for Warr July 10. Rot. Vas 29 Edw. 3. m. 6. Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 54. Ibidem m. 8. and the King constitutes Prince Edward His Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other places in France whither he should happen to March to reforme the State of that Dukedome and to recover His Lands possest by the Rebels with power also to receive Homage and Fidelity from the Nobility and others of Aquitaine and France Armed with which Powers and accompanied by the Earles of Warwick Oxford Salisbury and Suffolke Ex Libro Miscellan Rob. Glover Somerset fol. 29. in the head of a good Army he takes Shipping and Lands in Gascoign Having entred the River Garronne he makes his way into Languedoc and burning the Town of Carcassona thence passes to Narbon destroying the Country with Fire and Sword endeavours to encounter the Earles of Clermont and Armaignac who upon his approach retire and after eight weeks returns to Bourdeaux with many Prisoners and store of Pillage Intelligence of Prince Edwards taking the Field the following Summer being brought to King John of France he resolved to fight him Hollingsh p. 387. who now with about 8000. Men had entred the Country of Berry and taken the Towns and Castle of Vierzon and Remorentin by Assault Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 48. Ibidem p. 172. n. 1. Ypodigma Neustriae 521. n. 42. Froissard cap. 64. and passing into Anjou and Tourain wasting those Countryes he intended to return for Bourdeaux But after this long and wearisome Journey drawing near to Poictiers Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. Sept. 19. he had information that the French Army consisting of 60000. fighting Men was not far distant here the Cardinal of Perigort endeavoured an Accommodation but the French Demands were so high that it proved ineffectual whereupon the Prince prepared for the Battel which joyned in the Fields of Beauvoir three Leagues from Poictiers and after some space with his Archers broke the Van of the French Cavalry when the Main Body led by the Duke of Normandy consisting also of Horse finding the other routed fell also into disorder which encouraged the Prince of Wales to attaque the Reere commanded by King John at whose approach the Main Body of the French Army left the Field The King behaved himself valiantly and maintained the Fight for some time but was at length taken Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois to whom the Prince afterwards gave 2000. Froissard chap. 64. Nobles to support his Estate whilst the pursuit continued to the Gates of Poictiers and a compleat Victory was obtained In which so many Noble Men were slain or made Prisoners that there were few left to Manage the Affairs of France Among diverse of the English Nobility who behaved themselves with signal courage in this Memorable Battel James Lord Audley won Honour Ypodigma Noustriae p. 521. n. 53. both by his valour and his bounty who having vowed to be formost in this Fight performed his word and sealed it with
many wounds for which the Prince having rewarded him with the gift of 500 Marks Feesimple in England he presently gave it to his four Esquires whereupon the Prince demanding it he accepted not his Gift answered That those Men had deserved the same as well as himself and had more need of it with which reply the Prince was so well pleased that he granted him 500 Markes more in the same kind And now though King John had the misfortune to fall into the hands of his Enemy Thomas Walsingh p. 172. n. 42. yet had he the happiness to be captivated by a Noble Enemy Prince Edward who used him with such respect and observance that his Confinement little differed from Liberty whom the Prince led to Burdeaux Anno 1357. and there remained till April following at what time the Prince took Shipping for England with his most eminent Prisoners landed at Plymouth Ibidem n. 47. and on the 24th of May in a stately Cavalcade rode through London his Royal Prisoner by his side on a white Courser and himself on a black Hobby and so proceeded to Westminster-Hall where he presented King John to his Father from whence he was conducted to his Lodgings and not long after had the Savoy furnished for his Entertainment His Marriage Three several Marriages having been proposed for Prince Edward in his Minority Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 16. Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 28. Rot. Alman 12 E. 3. part 1. m. 17. Pat. 19 E. part 3. m. 11. Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 176. The first with a Daughter of Philip King of France An. 5 Ed. 3. The second An. 12 Ed. 3. with Margaret one of the Daughters of John Duke of Braband and Lorrain And a third with a Daughter of the King of Portugal An. 19 Ed. 3. All which being of others providing and not taking effect at length in the year 1361. An. 35 Ed. 3. He took to Wife a Lady of his own choice namely Joane Countess of Kent Daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent fifth Son of King Edward the First but second by his second Wife Margaret Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France Sister of Edmond and Sister and heire of John both Earles of Kent successively who dyed without issue She was the repudiated Wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury and the Relict of Sir Thomas Holand Knight of the Garter Earl of Kent in her Right and commonly called for her excellent Beauty the Fair Maid of Kent whom the Prince having Marryed notwithstanding nearness of Blood betwixt them and Christning of her eldest son which she had by Sir Thomas Holand it was thought necessary to have a Papal Absolution from Excommunication Id. Septemb ex Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vocat Islip fol. 177. b. 17 18. a. and dispensation for Marriage both which were obtained from Innocent the Sixth in the Ninth year of his Popedom She survived the Prince her third Husband and deceased at Wallingford in the Ninth year of the Reign of her Son King Richard the Second In Pale quarterly France semee and England a label of 3 points argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border Argent are the Armes of Joane Princess of Wales being carved and painted on the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in Westminster-Abbey Some years after the Battel of Poictiers King Edward having prepared for another Expedition into France this Prince accompanied him as did also his three Brethren and Commanded the Rear of that Army which making its way through the Bowels of France at Bretigny near Chartres a Peace was concluded and all Controversies touching that Kingdom brought to a happy composure by which King Edward became possessed of a considerable part of the Territories of his own Inheritance or Invested in him by the said Peace to enjoy without resort or Soveraignty to the Crown of France Wherefore the Nobility of these Provinces desiring to be Governed by a Prince of their own rather than by the Kings Lieutenants as before address themselves to King Edward to confer the Government thereof on this Prince and send him thither where he had so great Possessions and Revenues whereupon the King Created him Prince of Guyenne the 19th day of July Rot. Vasc 36 Edw. 3. m. 16. 19. Julii An. 36 Ed. 3. 1362. and gave him Guyenne and Gascoigne by the Name of a Principallity during his life Prince Edward created Prince of Guyenne whereupon taking along with him his Princess he hastes thither and having received the Fealty of the Barons and Knights his Homagers keeps his Court at Burdeaux with great State and Magnificence In Camere Ducatus Lancastriae In pursuance of this Dignity in an Instrument dated the Eighth day of October in the year 1370. An. 44 Ed. 3. whereby he grants to his Brother John Duke of Lancaster the Castle Town and Chastellane of la Roche sur Yon he writes himself Prince of Aquitaine viz. Edouard ainsne filz du Roy de France et d'Engleterre Prince d'Aquitaine et de Gales duc de †Meaning Cornwal Cornville Comte de Cestre Seigneur de Biscaie et de Castre d'Ordiales Appendant to which in Green Silk-strings is his Seal also of Green-Wax vide the Figure thereof p. 125. on which he is represented in his Robes sitting on a Throne with a Circle on his head and a Scepter in his right hand as Duke of Aquitaine betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and Scroles over which are the Letters E. P. viz. Edwardus Princeps in Capitalls on the Reverse he is figured on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Horse charged with the Armes of France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points and for his Crest a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Label also of 3 points The Seal and Reverse are Circumscribed thus in Saxon Capitals S. EDVARDI PRIMOGENITI REGIS ANGLIE PRINCIPIS AQUITANNIE ET WALLIE DUCIS CORNUBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE But after he had resigned the Principality of Aquitaine in a Grant under his Privy-Seal Ex Chartis Dom. Henrici Comitis de Peterborrow dated at London the 14 day of February An. 49 Ed. 3. in the year 1374 his Titles were these only Edward eisne filz du Roi d'Engleterre et de France Prince de Gales Duc de Cornewall et Comte de Cestre And the Seal of Red-Wax is Circumscribed S Edwardi primogeniti regis anglie franc principis wall ducis cornub et comit cestr and upon this Seal are his Armes Healme Crest and Mantlings placed betwixt two Feathers and Scroles the Figure thereof being delineated in the 125. Page of this Third Book Not long after Hollingshed Chron. p. 397. viz. An. 39 Ed. 3. this Noble Prince was induced to re-establish Peter King of Castile who had made a Personal Application to him in his so great distress being driven our of his Kingdom
of Norwich and 1500 of them in several places exemplarily put to death In the time of this uproar the Duke of Lancaster had been sent into Scotland Tho. Walsingham p. 278. n. 54. where he concluded a Truce for two years before ever they heard of the Rebellion in England and being in his return denyed entrance into Barwick by the Earl of Northumberland is highly incensed against him Ibidem p. 279. n. 57. and offers to lay divers things to his charge at the Parliament there beginning But King Richard by whose mistake the offence was given interposed and made them friends After the Feast of Epiphany Walsingham p. 281 n. 42. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 26. the 22th day of January An. 1382. King Richard took to Wife the Lady Anne His first Marriage An. 1382. daughter to the Emperour Charles IV and sister to Wenceslaus Emperour and King of Bohemia which Lady was formerly promised and assured to Him as one whom the King did particularly affect though the daughter of Barnabas Duke of Millan was also offered with a farr greater Dower She was with much pompe and glory Crowned at Westminster by William Courtney Archbishop of Canterbury and having been His Wife 12 yeares Tho Walsingham p. 350. n. 43. then deceased issuless at the Kings Mannor of Shene in the County of Surrey in the year 1394 to the extreame grief of the King who so passionately loved Her that He ever after not only abandoned but cursed the place of Her death Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 17. Her Corps was solemnly interred in Westminster-Abbey Queen Anne did bear Quarterly an Eagle displayed with two heads sable being the Imperial Armes and Gules a Lyon rampant queue forchee argent crowned or the Armes of Bohemia impaled with those of King Richard II. her Husband viz. quarterly France semee and England which are painted on the inside the Canopy over the Tombe of K. Richard II. in the Abbey of Westminster In a North-window of the Choire of the Parish-Church of St. Olave in the Old-Jewry London was an Escocheon divided into 3 parts per Pale The dexter part whereof was charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor on the Pale were the Armes of France and England quarterly and on the Sinister side the Armes of the Empire and Bohemia quarterly which last was the Coat of Queen Anne Whose Seal depicted in the 124 Page of this 3d. Book represents you with a large Shield crowned and charged with the King her Husbands Armes and Hers in pale differing from the former in this particular That the Eagles are single-headed from which we may observe that at the time of making that Seal her Father was only King of the Romans and Bohemia and had not yet been Emperour This Seal is circumscribed Sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie But in her Indenture unto which the said Seal is affixed dated at London the 15th day of July An. 15 Rich. 2d England is first named for therein she is stiled Anne par la grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre et de France et Dame d'Ireland Ex Chartis Johannis Philpot quondam Somerset where Her Effigies is now to be seen of copper guilt lying hand in hand with that of King Richard II. Her Husband on that Tombe erected for Him by King Henry V. with this Epitaph Hoc jacet Anna loco Britonum redimita corona Cui vir Richardus jure secundus erat Cui pater illustris guata generoque superbus Rome ter felix Induperator erat Wenceslaus illam magna comitante caterva Londinum misit letus ovansque pater Cujus in adventu ludi spectacula fiunt Regali pompa regia virgo venit Sed bona sunt hominum tenui pendentia filo Reges Reginas mors capit omne rapit Hec Regina fuit magna de stirpe Quiritum Omnibus illa fuit femina chara viris Larga coloratis virtutum splendida gemmis Nunquam leta parens nam sine prole jacet Queen Anne Richard the Seconds Wife Lieth buried in this place Adorned with the Britaines Crown With whom she found much grace Whose noble Sire of daughter proud Of Son-in-law full glad Qu. Anne was Sister and not Daughter to the Emperour Wenceslaus Of Rome thrice happy Emperour was And that large Empire had Wenceslaus so call'd by name Who thus in joyful plight Sent her to London guarded well With valiant men of might Against whose coming Playes were made And sights and shewes were seen With Princely Pompe to gratifie This noble Virgin-Queen But all mens treasures last not long They hang but on a twine Or slender thread death Kings and Queens Doth all catch up in fine This Queen was of the Royal Race Of Romanes by descent Of all belov'd most dear to most In honour relucent Full Liberal and Bountiful Adorn'd with vertues rare No Child she had but issuless She lies without such care The Queens Nuptials and Coronation being finished Thomas Walsingham p. 281 n. 50. the Parliament which by Her arrival was interrupted and prorogued began again and William Vfford Earl of Suffolke fell down dead suddenly on the staires as he was going up to the Lords House in which many things concerning the excess of Apparel transportation of Coine c. were enacted all which came to nothing for the King with His Privy-Counsel was wont to abolish Tho. Walsingham p. 281. n. 56. what by the whole Commons and Nobility of the Kingdom had in former Parliaments been agreed upon With the good liking of this Parliament Sir Richard Scroope Knight was made Chancellor Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 35. Tho. Walsingham p. 290. n. 20. and Sir Hugh Seagraue Treasurer but it was not long before the Chancellor denying to pass such large Gifts under the Great Seal as the King in His youthful humor had imprudently granted to His still craving Courtiers fell into His undeserved displeasure and was forced to surrender the same not long after which Ypoligma Neustriae p. 535. n. 43. Robert Braybroke Bishop of London was made Chancellor in his place By this act and His prodigality towards those strangers which accompanied the Queen out of Bohemia He renders Himself uneasie to His People Henry Spenser the valiant Bishop of Norwich Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535 n. 52. Thomas Walsingham p. 293 n. 43. having procured himself to be sent over with an Army into France Anno 1383. on the behalf of Pope Vrban against the Antipope Clement performes several exploits with happy success and having been Victor in a battel against 30000 abettors of Clements claime sends afterwards to King Richard that if ever he meant to take Armes against France now was the time which newes the King receiving as He sate at supper at Daventry rose immediately and rode post to London intending to have gone Himselt in Person but afterwards thought if fitter to send the
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pâ—nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was †So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â— art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneâ—â— Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
London and his inheritance went to his Cosin Sir Edw. Hastings Knight who for some displeasure taken against him by the King Esceat 2 H. 4. n. 54. post mortem Hastings was committed to the Fleet where he dyed without issue II. THOMAS MOWBRAY Duke of NORFOLKE Earl Marshall of ENGLAND and Earl of NOTTINGHAM Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke did by the grant of King Richard the II bear in his Seal His Arms per pale the one of St. Edward the Confessor and the other of Thomas of Brotherton Marâ—hall of England and in place of a Crest a Lyon passant guardant gorged with a ducal Coronet upon a Chapeau with 2. small collateral Escocheons of Mowbray or Mowbray and Segrave encompassed with two Ostrich Feathers vide Vincent p. â—89 where the Figure thereof is exhibited At the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt this Duke Thomas and Henry Duke of Hereford He entred the Lists on Horseback his horse barded with Crimson Velvet embroydered richly with Lyons of silver his Armes and Mulbery-Trees His Rebus to express the name of Mowbray his surname WAs the second son of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme and Elizabeth his wife daughter and heir of John Lord Segrave by Margaret his wife daughter and at length heir of Thomas of Brotherton fifth Son of King Edward I. He succeeded his brother John in his Inheritance and was also advanced to his Honour of Earl of Nottingham by King Richard II. upon the 12th day of February in the sixth year of his Reign Claus an 5. H 4. m. 7. An. 1382. per cincturam gladii to him and the heires-male of his body c. And by Patent bearing date the 12 day of February in the 9th year of Richard II. he had granted to him the Title and Office of Earl-Marshal of England with the same Habendum being the first Earl Marsharl of England Pat. an 15 R. 2. pars sacunda for before his time they were only Marshals In a Charter bearing date 11th of January An. 15 R. 2. he is stiled Thomas Earl Marshal and Nottingham Captain of the Town of Calais c. And upon the 29th day of September Chart. an 21. R. 2. in the 21 year of King Richard II. An. 1397. the said King advanced him to the dignity of Duke of Norfolke to him and the heires male of his body c. with an annuity of 40 Markes out of his Exchequer Notwithstanding all which favours this Thomas with Henry of Bollingbroke Duke of Hereford was banished the Realme Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 5â— An. 22 R. 2. that day whereon twelve Moneths before he had Arrested Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester whom by the Kings order he sent to Calais where he was Murthered because that he the said Henry had complained to this Thomas of the Kings evil Government with all which this Thomas made the King acquainted But upon the Kings hearing the matter what the Duke of Norfolke affirmed was by the Duke of Hereford as stoutly denyed whereupon ensued a Challenge and a day assigned for trial thereof but the King by the advice of his Council forbade the Combate banished Duke Henry for ten years and this Duke Thomas for terme of life who traveling into Italy and thence to Venice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. dyed there with grief in the year 1400. An. 1 H. 4. and was buryed in the Abbey of St. George in that City In Pale Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent And Strange of Blackmere viz. Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules This Thomas had two Wives the first whereof was Elizabeth the daughter of John le Strange of Blackmere but she dyed without issue upon the 23th day of August in the 7th year of King Richard II. by reason whereof all her inheritance fell to Ancharet Strange her Aunt Esceat an 7 R. 2. n. 60. Mother of John Lord Talbot of Gooderich-Castle first Earl of Shrewsbury He took to his second Wife Elizabeth Fitz-Alan sister and coheir of Thomas Earl of Arundel To the Indenture made between this Elizabeth and her third Husband Gerard Ufflete dated 18 of April An. 12 H. 4. her seal of pale red wax is annexed see the figure thereof p. 123. upon which her Armes being quarterly Fitz Alan and Warren are impaled with the Coat of Brotherton which Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke her first husband did bear as I have noted in my observations upon his Armes The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Elizabethe ducisse Norfolchie by whom he had issue several children And she out-living him was the second time marryed to Sir Robert Gowsel Knight and after his death I find she had a third husband Penes Edw. Walker milit Garterum prin Regem Armorum called Gerard Vfflete who is named with her in an Indenture dated at Epworth the 18th day of April An. 12 H. 4. after which her death happened in the third year of Henry VI. Children of THOMAS MOWBRAY first Duke of Norfolke by Elizabeth FITZALAN his second Wife 12. THOMAS MOWBRAY eldest son and heir Tho. Walsingham p. 373. n. 11. commonly called the Earl Marshal Mowbray and Holand per Pale was beheaded at York with Richard Scroope Archbishop of York in the sixth year of Henry IV. An. 1405. for conspiring against that King Inq. an 6 H. 4. n. 44. an 8 H. 4. n. 76. per nomen Tho. Comitis Marescalli and was interred in the Cathedral of that City He took to wife Constance only daughter of John Holand Duke of Exceter and Earl of Huntington stiled in the Office after her death Constancia nuper Comitissa Marshal who deceased without issue by this Thomas in the 16th year of H. 6. and Edmond Grey was found her heir of the age of 24 years Inq. an 16 H. 6. n. 59. which Edmond was her eldest son by her second husband John Lord Grey of Ruthyn from whom the three branches of the Greys Earles of Kent are descended 12. JOHN MOWBRAY Duke of Norfolke c. second son of Thomas Duke of Norfolke and younger brother of Duke Thomas This John in his Grant dated at London the 20 day of January An. 1 H. 5. is stiled Johan Comte Mareschall et de Nottingham Mareschall d'Engleterre Seigneur de Mowbray de Segrave et de Gowere His Seal of pale red wax is charged with the Armes of Brotherton betwixt 2 Escocheons of Mowbray and as many Ostrich Feathers The circumscription is much defaced these words only remaining Comitis Maâ—â—â—alli Nottinghamie Dni Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Gar. Prin. Regis Arm. was restored to the Earldom of Nottingham An. 1 Hen. 5. with the Office of Earl-Marshal And afterwards in the third year of H. 6. he preferred his Petition in Parliament to have Place and Precedence above Richard Beanchamp Earl of Warwick his Cousin Ex Rot. Parliamenti tertii apud
Westminst an 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke as next heir-male his Father dying without attaindor which Petition being heard the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the Earl of Warwick he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October An. 11 H. 6. Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii an 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians leaving issue by Katherine Nevil his wife daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster John Mowbray In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife viz. Per Pale gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points Argent and quarterly Bourchier and Lovaine viz. argent a cross ingrayled gules inter 4 water bougets sable and gules a fesse argent between 10 billets or Penes H. St. George ar Richmond second of the name and third Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe and had issue John Mowbray third of the name and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family who by Elizabeth his wife daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury had issue his only child named Anne marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret and Issabel daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke this part of their Epitaph only remaining Animabus Domini Roberrt Noward militis et Margarete uxoris sue Vide Weever Fun. Monuments page 842 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife Esceat an 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight son of Sir John Howard Knight by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering and by him had issue John Howard created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard which hath branched it self into one Duke five Earles one Viscount and one Baron all now flourishing 1673 viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England Charles Earl of Nottingham James Earl of Suffolke Charles Earl of Berkshire Charles Earl of Carlisle William Viscount Stafford and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick all Peers of this Kingdom and of the Sur-name of Howard Per pale Berklcy viz. Gules a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4 2 1 2 and 1 argent and Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight that died in the life-time of his Father son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby and of Philip his wife daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley and by him had issue two sons viz. William the elder created Marquess Berkley who dyed issuless and Maurice Lord Berkley second son Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 8. EDMOND Earl of KENT Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. VIII Concerning the Border by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son we have three examples in the Royal Family The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Secondly of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent And Thirdly of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England quarterly was also encompassed with a Border argent which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths Edmond being Beheaded Thomas Smothered and Humphrey Poisoned we will not positively averr was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings but it s most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being Or 2 Barrs Gules and 3 Torteaux in Chief are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum KIng Edward I. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 490. n. 48. by Margaret His second wife eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy King of France had issue two sons Thomas surnamed of Brotherton and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother Penes Hen. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond by the Bishop of Chichester He was created Earl of Kent per cincturam gladii by King Edward II. his half-brother upon the 28th day of July in the 15th year of his reign An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before for which by the malice of Qu. Issabel who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion he was beheaded at Winchester after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening expecting the deadly stroak which no one would give him till a base wretch of the
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. â—restored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
3.25 Aprilis and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens by him payed by reason of the said Treaty And Duke Lionell with a select company of the English Nobility and a most glorious Equipage is sent into Millain where he espoused his new Bride for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts stately Scenes and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present among the chiefest guests there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed all which John Galeasius bringing to the Table did offer to Lionell In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver and in others silver Vessels Falcons Hounds Stow ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi p. 152. Armour for Horses costly Coates of Mayl Brest-plates glistring of Massie Steel Corslets and Helmets adorned with rich Crests Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels Souldiers Belts and lastly certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance And such was the plenty of this Banquet that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men But not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence having lived with this new Wife after the manner of his own Country forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre and addicting himself to immoderate feasting spent and consumed with a lingering disease departed this World at Alba Pompeia His Death called also Languvil in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont Esceat an 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers Dorset c. Weevers Fun. Monuments p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist viz. the 17th day of October An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father being first buryed in the City of Papia and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife 11. PHILIPPA Pat. an 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent their only daughter and heir was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore of whom see more in the Chapter following 11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE Countess of MARCH and VLSTER and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE c. CHAP. XIII This Counâ—â—ss Phâ—lippa did bear for her Armes Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer in Pale and not Mortimer and Clarence as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where the Armes of Constance his second wife the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon were placed on the right side of his Surcoat and his Armes on the left other examples there are of this kind but let this suffice The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms Barry of 6 peeces Or and Azure on a Chief of the first 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second over all an Escocheon Argent which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop Worcester and Hereford but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury the Churches of Quat Quatford Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore the antient Seat of this illustrious Family LIonell Duke of Clarence Esâ—eat an 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob 17 die Octobris an 42 Ed. 3. Philippa filiae hares ejus est atat 13 annor 16 die Aug. an 42 supradicto by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife had issue this Philippa their only Child born upon the 16th day of August in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa whose Name she did bear and Katherine Countess of Warwick the wife of Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March were her Godmothers John Harding cap. 186. 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age about which time viz. An. 1368. Weever p. 741. 742. out of John Harding cap. 187. Pat. an 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an 47 Ed. 3. in dorso and 42 Ed. 3. King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore Her Marriage who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Vlster and the Lordships of Clare Conaught and Trime I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather and was by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy and the settlement of his estate there he happened to dye at Corke An. 5 R. 2. from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife three sons and two daughters Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March c. eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours of whom you may read in the XIV and next Chapter of this III. Book 12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight second son of Roger Earl of March and Philippa of Clarence Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix is his discovery of Brooks's Errons p. 327. took to wife _____ daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
of the Duchess Elianor his Wife viz. Quarterly Bohun and Milo Earl of Hereford Another Seal of Thomas Duke of Glocester of pale Red Wax Ex Chartis Johannis Phillipot Somerset Weever Fun. Mon. p. 626. 627 annexed to a Letter of Attorney made by him and Elianor his Wife dated the 8th day of January 14 R. 2. is charged with his Healme Crest and Escocheon of Armes hanging on the Stock or Trunk of a Tree between two Shields of the Coat of Milo Earl of Hereford and as many Swans as the Root thereof The representations of these Seals are in the 125. Page of this Third Book which contain besides his compleat Atchievment his Devise for John Gower in his Vox Clamantis calls him Cygnus the Cygnet from the Swan which was his Cognizance And the Rebus of his Surname Woodstock is there represented by the Stock of Wood upon which his Crest and Shield are placed THe sixth and youngest Son of King Edward the III. Ypódigma Neustriae p. 521. n. 14. Tho. Watsingham p. 171. n. 49. and Queen Philip was this Thomas Surnamed of Woodstock in the County of Oxford the King's Mannour-House where he had his birth upon the vii of the Ides of January An. 1355. In the 50th year of the reign of K. Edward his said Father he sate in Parliament held at Westminster Pat. an 50 Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 18. by the Title only of Constable of England which Office was granted to him during pleasure upon the 10th day of June in the same year having fallen into the Kings hands by reason of the minority of Humphrey de Bohun's heires late Earl of Hereford and Constable of England King Richard II. Orig. dean 17. R. 2. Rot. 36. upon His Coronation-day honoured this Thomas his Uncle with the Title of Earl of Buckingham with an Annuity of 1000. pounds per annum to maintain that Dignity And Pat. an 1 R. 2. p. 1. m. 7. by Patent bearing date at Westminster the 22th day of June in the first year of his Reign confirmed to him the Office of Constable of England with the same Habendum before granted by King Edward III. so that upon the fourth day of August following 0664 0141 V An. 1 R. 2. Claus an 1 R. 2. m. 37. he was summoned to Parliament by the 0664 0141 V 3 Title of Earl of Buckingham and Constable of England His Marriage The Armes of Duchess Elianor were Painted in an East-window of Rochford Church in Essex viz. Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Impaleing Azure a Bend Argent between 2 Cotises and 6 Lions rampant Or Bohun Which Coat is also carved in Brass on her Tomb in Westminster-Abbey as you may see in the Figure thereof Her Seal is represented in the 125. Page of this Third Book upon which are Her Armes Impaled with the Duke Her Husbands on a Lozenge and supported by an Angel in a Boat upon the Head and Poop of which sit two Swans Collered and Chained He took to wife Elianor the elder of the two daughters and coheires of the before-mentioned Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford Illustrissimo Domino Dn ARTHURO Comiti de ESSEX Vice-comiti MALDON et Baroni CAPELL de HADHAM hanc monumenti ALIANORAE Glocestriae Ducissae Tabulam Humile D.D.D.F.S. Cy gilt Alianore de Bohun eisneâ—ille â— vn des heires a lonnrable Seignour Mons r Humfirâ— de Bohun Counte de Hereford D'elle de Norhampton Conestable D'engleterre feinÌ„e a puissant noble prince Thâ—â—ias de wodestake filâ— a trese cellant trespuissant seignour Ed rd D'engletâ—re puis le conquestierâ— Duc de Glocesâ—â—â— Countâ— Desseâ— de Bukyngani Conestable D'engletere De mmull le tierz iour DoctobrÌ„lan Dugrare mil CCC lxxxxix Essex and Northampton and Constable of England Lord of Brecknock and Patron of the Abbey of Lanthony and of Joane his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel In right of which Eleanor the Earldomes of Essex and Northampton and the Constableship of England c. fell to this Thomas being the greater part of her fathers inheritance She out-lived her husband about two years Weevers Funeral Monum p. p. 638. spent her Widdowhood in the Abbey of Barking where she became a Nun and making her Will upon the sixth day of August in the year 1399. An. 23 R. 2. Her Death deceased upon the third day of October in the same year An. 1 H. 4. and was interred in the middle of St. Edmond's Chappel in the Abbey of Westminster under a Monument of Grey Marble raised about two foot from the ground with her Effigies thereon inlay'd in brass upon the verge of which you may read this Inscription following and view the Figure of the Tomb in the Preceding Page Cy gist Alianore de Bohun eisne fille et vn des heires a l'onnrable Seignour Monsr Humphrey de Bohun Counte de Hereford d'Essex et de Northampton et Conestable d'Engleterre femme a puissant et Noble Prince Thomas de Wodestoke fils a tres excellent et trepuissant Seignour Edward roy d'Engleterre puis le Conquest tiers Duc de Gloucestre Count d'Essex et de Buckingham et Conestable d'Engleterre Qe morust le tiers jour d'October l'an de grace Mil ccc ixxxxix This Thomas Earl of Buckingham and Essex and Constable of England the King's Unckle so named in the Grant of his Dukedom was advanced to the dignity of Duke of Glocester by Charter bearing date at Hocelologh in Tividale Pat. an 9 R. 2. p. 1. m. 15. upon the sixth day of August in the 9th year of Richard II. his Nephew Anno 1385. and invested in the Parliament that began at Westminster on St. Lukes day that King sitting in his Throne and Skirlaw the Lord elect confirmed of Coventry and Lichfield that was Keeper of the Privy-Seal Selden's Titles of Honour delivering the cause of his Creation The Forme in the Creation of a Duke The Parliament Roles sayes The King ipsum Ducem de predictis titulo nomine et honore Per Gladii cincturam et Pilei ac Circuli aurei suo capiti impositionem maturius investivit That Instalment being by guirding on the Sword and adorning his head with a Coronet and Cap of Estate Nobili et praeclaro Viro Domino ORLANDO BRIDGEMAN Equili Aurato et Baronetto nec non Capitali Iusliciario de ConuÌ„ni Banco hanc Monumenti Thonice Ducis Glocestriae FiguraÌ„ D. D.D.F.S â—re gist enseuelz entre les come tu poes icy deoir soit a matyn niydy ou â—oyr priez a dieu pur â—aâ—me de luy qil en est de luy mercy meint hoÌ„nie â—â—e Children of THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER by ELEANOR BOHUN his Wife He did bear the Armes of his Father 11. HVMPHREY PLANT AGENET Earl of Buckingham only son of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor his Wife so named from Humphrey de Bohun his Grandfather the fifth Earl of
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
Henry with him into Ireland and caused him to be imprisoned in the Castle of Trym But his Father deposing that King and obtaining the Crown and himself come to the age of 12 years had the succession thereof entailed on him in Parliament and accordingly was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and immediately after had the Title of Duke of Aquitaine conferred on him in order to his obtaining a Marriage with the young Queen Issabel late Wife to the murthered King Richard From Oxford Prince Henry was called to Court and Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester appointed his Governor whose hostile attempts in Shrewsbury Field Ypodigma Neust p. 559. n. 14. cost that disloyal Earl his head Anno 1403. and had almost done this Prince his life who confronting the Percy 's in Battel was wounded in the Face with an Arrow but this mark of Honour with the overthrow of Hotspurr in that bloody dispute were hopefull signs of the following successes against Owen Glendour that Arch-enemy to England's peace whom the Prince so smartly pursued through the vast Mountains of Wales that from the Dennes of those desarts he durst not shew his face but therein perished though the Prince had then scarcely attained to his sixteenth year But grown from under the command of his Tutors as his youth stood effected so were his Consorts and those often whose inclinations were none of the best whether led by inclination of youth or to know that by experience which other Princes do by report is uncertain but many actions he did far unbefitting the grandure of his Person and among others is taxed with no better than Theft consorting with such as spent their Wits upon other Mens Labours lying in wait for the Receivers of his Rents and robbing them of that which was really his own receiving of them often many blows which he freely forgave ever abating their losses in the foot of their Accompts His striking the Lord Chief Justice was a crime incontinently expiated by a quiet submission to his judgement and a formal imprisonment notwithstanding which the King resenting this affront done to his Representative dismissed his son from the office of President of his Privy Council and placed therein his second son Thomas Duke of Clarence to the no small grief of Prince Henry who having drawn upon him by these licentious courses the discontent and jealousie of his Father found out an extraordinary way of reconciling himself to his love and entring into a due consideration of his former dissolute manners they appeared unto him in such deformity that he banished all his idle companions from about him and yet upon their better conformity gave them sufficient maintenance and thereby became not only restored to the Royal Favor but gained a Soveraignty over the hearts of those subjects who after King Henry's death made it appear how willing they were to submit to his Empire by swearing Allegeance to him before his Coronation which was performed at Westminster Yopodigma Neust p. 573. n. 58. the 9th of April His Coronaâ— 1413. An. 1413. by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury with all accustomed Rites and by granting him a Subsidy without asking Tho. Wal. p. 382. n. 24. in his first Parliament In which Parliament his right to the Crown of France was shewed him in an Elegant Oration made by the said Archbishop as descending by a direct Line from Issabel daughter to Philip IV. King of France and that nothing appeared to his hinderance but their pretention to the Salique Laws which by no Law of God or first institution of that Countrey he was bound to observe with which heroick enterprize young King Henry was quickly inflamed and in order thereunto reduced his Flowers delize to the number 3. as did Charles VI. the then French King And dispatching his Embassadors for France demanded that Crown from Charles VI. offering that if the same were willingly granted he would take his daughter Katherine to Wife but the same being rejected he immediately prepares for War his Men shipped and the King himself ready to go on board a Conspiracy against his life is discovered Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 24. forged by Richard Earl of Cambridge Henry Lord Scroope of Masham Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 54. the Lord Treasurer and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland who being suborned by the French for a Million of Gold as upon their apprehension they confessed though their Indictment contains other matter were all three put to death which was no sooner performed but that the Wind blowing fair King Henry weighs Anchor Ibid. p. 577. n. 20. and with a Fleet of 160 ships sets sail on Lady-day Anno 1414. An. 1414. and landing at Caux his force consisting of 6000 Horse and 24000 Foot from â—hence marches to Harflew which after some days siege is surrendred unto him into which he entred not in Triumph but in an humble manner passing along the streets barefooted to the Church of St Martin where with great Devotion he gave thanks to God for this his first atchieved Enterprise The Government of this Town he committed to the Duke of Exceter Tho. Wal. p. 391. n. 28. who substituted Sir John Fastolf his Lieutenant of the same with a Garison of 1500 Soldiers And from thence with 2000 Horse and 16000 Foot he marches toward Calais through the Countreys of Caux and Eu. The French Court under a brain-sick Prince swarms with Factions yet all unite to disturb the common Enemy in order to which King Charles the Dauphin his Brother of Ponthieu the King of Sicilie the Dukes of Berry and Britaine with the whole force of France assemble at Roan and in Council conclude that the English should be fought with before they got to Calais and impeded in their march by continual skirmishes breaking down of Bridges staking of Foords guarding of Passes Tho. Wal. p. 392. n. 1. and conveighing all Provisions out of the Countrey King Henry intending to pass the Soame first at Blanchetagne and then at Pont le Remy finds both places guarded so that keeping along the River side to Hargest the French Army march on the other bank led by Charles de Albret Constable of France At last through the negligence of them of St Quintin King Henry foords the Soam at Bethencourt his Soldiers weary faint for want of Provisions and many of them sick from whence he sends to the assembled Princes to profer a surrender of Harflew and what more he had won so as without disturbance he might depart for Calais To this the Constable and Marshal consent but the other young Princes despising the small numbers of the English do not onely refuse all conditions of Peace but with an assurance of victory divide the spoil dispose of Prisoners and prepare a Chariot to carry the captive King in Triumph They sent also to King Charles and the Dauphin residing at Roan to be present at
the Battel that they might have the honour of the day whereat the Duke of Berry was highly offended having had experience of the English valor at the Battel of Poictiers where King John of France was taken Prisoner King Henry continued his march Ypodigmae Neust p. 583. n. 53. till upon the 24th of October Battel of Azincourt he came to Azincourt near to which place the French had pitched the Royal Standard and drawn up their Army exceeding the English above six to one in number their Van-guard was led by the Constable the Dukes of Orleance and Bourbon the Earl of Eu and Bouchiqualt the Marshal Dampier the Admiral Guychard Daulphin d' Avergne and Clunet of Brabant The main Battel by the Dukes of Barr and Alenzon Earls of Nevers Blaumont Salines Grandpre and Rousse The Rear-guard by the Duke of Brabant Earls of Marle Forquenberge and Monsieur de Lorney The right Wing had for Commander Arthur Earl of Richmond and the Left Lewis de Bourbon Earl of Vendosme In the mean time King Henry having made choice of a ground half fenced on his back with the Village wherein he had rested the night before having on both sides strong hedges and ditches began there to order his Battel but first appointed an Ambush of 200 Bowmen who upon the sign given should discharge their whole flight upon the flank of the Enemies Horse these were commanded by Sir Thomas Erpingham Ypodigma Neust p. 584. n. 17. The Kings Van-guard consisting also of Archers was led by Edward Duke of York assisted by the Lords Beaumont Willoughby and Fanhop the main Battel headed by the King himself was composed of Billmen and some Bowmen accompanied by his Brother Humphrey Duke of Glocester the Earls Marshal Oxford and Suffolk and the Rearward consisting of diversity of Weapons was commanded by Thomas Earl of Dorset the Kings Uncle the Horsemen as wings guarding the Foot on both sides To prevent the fury of the French Cavalry the King had appointed stakes of six foot long sharpned at both ends to be pitched behind the Archers and Pyoneers to attend their removal according to direction Things thus ordered and publick Prayers performed the onset was immediately given by the French Horsemen Tho. Wal. p. 392. n. 54. upon whom Erpingham gave his Bowmen the Sign to let fly their Arrows which taking place upon the flank of the French Horse so gauled them that their Van-guard was instantly distrest and disordered in such a confused press that they were not able to use their Arms to any advantage Their Wings likewise essayed to charge the English but Monsieur de Lignie in the one not well seconded by his Squadrons was forced back and Guillaume de Surrenes charging home in the other fell in the attempt The Battalions thus broken fled to the Body where they brought both terrour and confusion by the unruliness of their gauled Horses when a Body of the French Horse exquisitely appointed intended to have broke through the English Archers but they retreating behind their sharpned Stakes the French advanced upon the spur and by Troops falling upon them were miserably overthrown and paunched to death The English Arrows and Bills were mortally employed Ypodigmâ— Neust p. 584. n. 38. and vied this day for execution against whom the Duke of Brabant hoping by his example to encourage others followed by a few faced about and having broken into the English Body couragiously fighting was there slain With the like Manhood John Duke of Alenzon forced his passage into the Kings Battallion and with his Axe cut off part of his Crown with which stroke his Casque was battered to his brow but enraged Henry redoubling his strength threw him to the ground slew two of his Seconds but would have saved his life had the Victory been at that time out of dispute With Alenzon's fall the main Battel of the French first gave ground then turn'd their backs and lastly threw away their Arms and fled But then some Troops that first ran away led on by Robinet of Bonvil and the Captain of Azincourt intending to wipe away the stain of running away from Soldiers by fighting with Boyes set upon the Pages and Landresses in the Camp who gave such a lamentable shreek that King Henry verily believing some fresh Forces had been come caused all the Arrows that were sticking in the Field to be gathered and the Stakes to be plucked up and made ready for a second Encounter among which the Duke of York's Body was found miserably hacked and defaced Tho. Wal. p. 293. n. 23. the sight whereof together with the danger of a second charge caused the King to command the Prisoners should be slain except some principal Men which were secured by being bound back to back With what moderation and devotion King Henry managed this great Victory all Histories are full The next day after the Battel he caused the 113 Psalm to be sung by his whole Army Ypodigma Neust p. 584. n. 50. commanding all the Foot at the Verse Non nobis Domine non nobis sed nomini tuo da Gloriam to fall on their knees and those on horseback to make a reverend bow The same day the Heralds appointed to make search made return that there was slain of the French above 10000 whereof 126 were of the Nobility bearing Banners Paulus Emilius of Knights and Gentlement of Coat-Armour 7874 and of common Soldiers about 1600. Of the Nobility there died that day Charles d' Albret Constable and Jaques de Chastillon Admiral of France c. the Dukes of Alenzon Brabant and Barr the Earls of Nevers Marle Coxton Vaudemont Beaumont Grandpre c. The Prisoners taken were Charles Duke of Orleance John Duke of Bourbon Arthur Earl of Richmond Ibidem Lewis de Bourbon Earl of Vendosme and Charles Earl of Eu c. to the number in all of 1500. On the English part were killed Edward Duke of York and the Earl of Suffolk and not in all full 600. At his return into England which was the 16th day of November following Tho. Wal. p. 393 n. 35. He forbad all Ballads to be made or sung in disgrace of the French And upon his entrance into London the City presented him with 1000 l. and two gold Basons valued at 500 l. more as an expression of their joy for his happy return and glorious success Ypodigma Neust p. 585. n. 46. About this time the Emperor Sigismond came into England Anno 1416. where landing at Dover he was with much honour received by Humphrey Duke of Glocester and attended together with Albert Duke of Holland to Windsor where they were elected Knights of the Garter Tho. Wal. p. 394. n. 30. and sate in their Stalls at the Feast The Emperors business was chiefly to mediate for a Peace with France which he doubtless had obtained but that the French at the time of Treaty had laid siege to
Bedford the Regent whereupon the first revolted to the French and the other in the height of all his valiant Acts dying at Paris had his place of Regency supplyed with no less contention between the Dukes of Somerset and York the first desiring but the latter obtaining it Holiâ—sh which bred so much envy in Somerset that in all things labouring to cross York's designs was a means of keeping him so long from his charge that Paris revolting was yielded to the Constable of France Anno 1436. after it had been possessed by the English seventeen years Stowes Chron. many Fortresses afterwards following the same example Which also even in Normandy had been done had not the Lord Talbot awed them with the slaughter of 5000 of those that inclined to a defection whilst in Picardy and all other parts of France Bribery was so common that it grew a Trade and at last a Town or Castle yielded but very little Money to the Betrayer notwithstanding the severity used by the Lord Talbot to all such whom he could take and find guilty The Earl of Mortaign son of Edmond Duke of Somerset with 200 Archers and 300 Spears being sent him and afterwards Sir Richard Woodvile Sir William Chamberlaine and William Peto with more force to stop the current of corruption The English now having their hands full of employment only in keeping what they had and regaining somewhat of those great losses which by treachery they had sustained and with the expence of much blood purchased Ponthois had the fortune indeed to be taken by a stratagem of the Lord Clifford without blood of the English Anno 1438. but is seconded with a greater misfortune by the death of Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick at Roan After which a Treaty of Peace at Calais procured by the Duchess of Burgundy produced no other effect than the releasement of the Duke of Orleance for 300000 Crowns of the Duke of Burgundys Mony who had been Prisoner in England 25 years much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of Glocester Rot. Patent de an 18. H. 6. who not only protested against his enlargement but caused his reasons to be Registred on Record that they might remain for a Testimony and discharge of his duty in that behalf Thus long though possessed of much yet with little benefit in France and every day loosing twice more than is gained In England a more unnatural discord is fomented between the Cardinal and the Duke of Glocester the Duke accusing the Cardinal with affecting Preheminency contempt of Laws and derogation of the Kings Prerogative And he again Stowes Annal finding nothing wherewithal directly to accuse the Duke finds enough against the Duchess Eleanor his second Wife how that by Magick she had endeavoured the Kings death for which she was doomed to perpetual banishment in the Isle of Man and her Complices condemned to death and some of them executed A Marriage is proposed between King Henry and the Earl of Armignacks daughter with whom her Father offers the possession of all such Towns and Castles as were by him kept in Aquitaine formerly to the Kings of England belonging with a large Sum of Money which to prevent the King of France sends the Dauphin with a great Army who not only took the Earl himself and his son with his two daughters but most of his Countrey whereby that Match became wholly suspended Shortly after which the Kings of Spain Denmark and Hungary becoming Mediators of Peace betwixt the two Crowns of England and France a Truce of 18 Months is agreed on And further William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk beyond his Commission and without acquainting the rest of his fellow Commissioners Speed p. 684. takes upon him to propose a Marriage between King Henry VI. and Margaret daughter of Reyner Duke of Anjou Anno 1444. Titular King of Jerusalem Sicilie Aragon Valence c. and Issabel his Wife third daughter of Charles Duke of Lorraine in the City of Nancy 1444. in presence and with the consent of the King of France Charles VII and Queen Mary of Anjou Aunt by the Fathers side to the said Margaret in which Suffolk proceeds so far with the King his Master by proposing the great beauty of the Lady and some supposed advantages that notwithstanding the opposition of the Duke of Glocester the Kings Uncle the Earl of Suffolks affirmation takes place whereupon he is created Duke of Suffolk and sent into France to fetch the Bride His Marriage Anno 1445. who within a short time after is conveighed into England and at Southwick in Hampshire solemnly married to King Henry upon the 22 of April The Arms of this Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. are carved in Stone over the inner Gate of Queens Colledge in Cambridge by her Founded being Quarterly of six pieces viz. 1. Barry of 8 Argent and Gules Hungary 2. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Label of 3 points Gules Naples 3. Argent a Cross crouche inter 4 Crosselets Or Jerusalem 4. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Border Gules Anjou 5. Azure semeé of Crosse-croslets fitche and 2 Barbells adorsee Or Barr and 6 Or on a Bend Gules 3 Eaglets Argent Lorrain The same six Quarterings are impaled with those of King Henry her Husband being quarterly France and England in a Chancel-Window of Ricot Chappel in the County of Oxford Penes H. St George Ar. Richmond I. 33 p. 52. b. From whence I observe that although Edward IV. was the first King of England from the Conquest that made a Queen of his Subject Elizabeth Woodvile Lady Grey and she the first Subject which multiplyed Quarterings yet had she president or example from this Queen Margaret of Anjou the Wife of her Husbands Predecessor as is evident by the six several Quarterings beforementioned 1445 and upon the 30th of May following magnificently Crowned at Westminster by John Stafford Archbishop of Canterbury upon which in the place of a benefit inconveniencies follow Normandy is lost and the English quite shut out of Aquitaine And now not to trouble our selves with France we have more than enough to do at home most of which proceeding from the envy of the Duk of Somerset against Richard Duke of York's Regency from which now by the Marquis of Suffolk's means through whose hands all favours both from King and Queen pass he is discharged and the Duke of Somerset received York wisely forbearing to discover his discontent suffers Suffolk with his Faction to go on in their way which he well observes is so full of Pride and Ambition that it cannot last long Besides the Duke of Glocester being now called to account and committed to Prison all his servants taken from him and himself at last privately murthered in whose welfare only though neither the King nor Queen saw it consisted the whole welbeing of them and all their partakers had the fate to be removed without any
fatal Battel of Tewkesbury from which conflict Queen Margaret his Mother flying and taking sanctuary in a poor Religious House is from thence brought Prisoner to London Hist de la Maison dâ— France Tome 1. p. 702. and out-living the Murther of her Husband and Son sent home into France to her Father Duke Reynar being Ransomed by King Lewis XI for 50000 Crowns King Henry's Corps the day after his death was brought to St Paul's Church in an open Coffin bare-faced where he bled thence carried to the Black Fryers where he also bled from thence in a Boat to Chersey Abbey without Priest or Clerk Torch or Taper and there buried but afterward by the appointment of King Edward IV. was removed to Windsor Castle and there Interred in St Georges Chappel under a fair Monument of which there are at present no remains The Arch on the South-side of the Chappel between the Choire and the Altar under which he was deposited is gilt and painted with the several Devises of this King on the Key-stone of which are carved his Royal Arms Ensigned with a Crown and supported by two Antilopes collered and chained together In the South-window of which Arch was pencilled the History of his Life in coloured Glass which with many more Windows in the same Chappel was defaced in the late Rebellion This King was the Founder of two Colledges the one in Cambridge dedicated to our Lady and St Nicholas called the Colledge-Royal or Kings-Colledge the other at Eaton near Windsor named of our Lady to the maintenance whereof he gave 3400 pounds by the year In his Reign also Queen Margaret his Wife began the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge A Son of King HENRY VI. by Queen MARGARET of Anjou his Wife 14. The Arms of this Edward Prince of Wales are painted under his Effigies on the Tomb of Oliver King sometime his principal Secretary c. on the South-side of the Choire in the Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle being France and England quarterly a Label Argent and are supported on the right side with an Antilope Argent attired Or accolled with a Ducal Coronet and chained Gold and on the left with a Swan proper gorged also with a Coronet proper and chained Or. The Nich in which this Princes Figure is painted is diapred with Swans and Ostrich Feathers EDWARD of LANCASTER Duke of Cornwal the only Child of King Henry VI. born at Westminster upon the 13th day of October Thomas Milles p. 48. in the 31 year of his Fathers Reign An. 1453. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester by Patent bearing date at the Kings Palace at Westminster Orig. 35. H. 6. the 15th day of March Penes Ed. Walker Eque aurat Gart. R. Arm. An. 32 H. 6. For the Dukedom of Cornwal as is warranted upon Record is reputed unto the Kings eldest Son the very day of his Nativity and by vertue of a special Act is presumed and taken to be of full and perfect Age so as he may sue that day for his Livery of the said Dukedom and ought by right to obtain the same having his Royalties in the Stannary Wrecks at Sea Customs c. In his grant of the Chamberlainship of North Wales to John Lord Duddeley dated at Salisbury upon the 18th day of March An _____ H. 6. he is stiled Edwardus primogenitus Henrici sexti Regis Anglie Francie Princeps Wall Dux Cornubie Comes Cestrie to which his Seal of pale-yellow Wax the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book is annexed on the one side containing his Effigies on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and Horse Caparisons being charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly differenced with a Label of three points and for his Crest upon a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with the like Label On the Counter-Seal is a large Escocheon of the same Arms between two collateral Feathers and Scroles containing the words Ich Dien and over it a Swan with the Wings expanded gorged with a Coronet and Chain The Seal is circumscribed on both sides thus Sigillum Edwardi Regis Anglie et Francie primogeniti Principis Wallie Ducis Cornubie et Comitis Cestrie He proved a Prince of great hope and forwardness Ibidem being skilfull in Martial Knowledge matters of Government and Laws of the Realm At the age of seventeen the better to bandy against his Fathers Competitor King Edward IV. he affianced in France Anne Nevil the second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king who having set up King Edward and as earnestly labouring now at the Battel of Barnet to pull him down again there with great courage lost his life When Queen Margaret and this Prince her son arriving too late from France to come to the Earls assistance were by King Edward's Forces defeated at Tewkesbury and put to flight the Queen and himself taken Prisoners where he being by Sir Richard Crofts brought before the King who ask'd him How he durst presume to enter his Dominions in Arms. His resolute Answers so enraged the Conqueror that he dashed him on the Mouth with his Gauntlet and Richard Duke of Glocester ran him into the Heart with his Dagger His Body was buried without any solemnity among the mean and poor persons slain in the Monastical Church of the Black Fryers in Tewkesbury His Widdow the Princess Anne Nevil being afterwards married to the Duke of Glocester his Murtherer 12. THOMAS DUKE of CLARENCE and EARL of ALBEMARLE PRESIDENT of the Kings COUNCIL and CONSTABLE of his HOST LIEUTENANT-GENERAL of his ARMIES in FRANCE and NORMANDY c. CHAP. V. Viro Honorabili Domno EDWARDO NICHOLAS Equiti Aurato Serenisimis Regibus CAROLO primo et secundo Secretariorum vni principalitium et è Secretioribus Consilijs Figuram hanc Tumuli Thomaâ— Ducis Clarenciae Iohannis Comitis Somersetiae et Margaretae â—orundem 〈◊〉 D.D.D.F.S. The English Army under the command of Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury coming somewhat too late to this over-hasty Enconnter resolved to requite the loss but upon their advance the French gave ground whereby the Body of Clarence was recovered and with the rest conveyed into England and buried in St Michael's Chappel on the East side of the South Cross below the Choire in the Chathedral Church of Canterbury where his Father was Interred There his Effigies in Armour is to be seen carved in Alablaster Tho. Wal. p. 405 n. 6. lying on the right Hand of the Duchess Margaret his Wife the relict of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset Lancaster Clarence Impaling Holand viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent who is there also Entombed his Portraiture lying on her left side This Margaret was the third Daughter of Thomas Holand and Sister and Coheir of Edmond Holand both Earls of Kent who surviving these her two Husbands having had no Issue by the
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ê‘petuelle mÌ„et celebree a ceste autel ê‘ le college des clemeÌ„ tins incoÌ„tineÌ„t aps prmÌ„e et tâ—spasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌ„bÌ„l'an â—ill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌ„t est fonde porâ—uy i od soleÌ„pnet en ceste eglise Dieu face ê‘don a son ameÌ„ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ— IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â— Primogenito et hâ—redihoc MonumentuÌ„ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots and hanged all the French found therein Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York he was General to Queen Margaret and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield where Richard fighting upon unequal terms lost not only the day but his life also when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton where after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides the said Edward was again Victorious and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight who not long after finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe by the name of Edward IV. for which defection he is hardly censured by Historians But the Lancastrian Rose budding again by hope of assistance from Scotland unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch he espoused their Quarrel Inq. capt apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute and there beheaded upon the 3d day of April in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited leaving Issue by Joane Hill or de la Montaigne 14. CHARLES his only Child by King Henry VIII created Earl of Worcester He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester Lords Herbert of Ragland Chepstow and Gower Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book 13. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquis Dorset and Earl of Somerset and Dorset c. CHAP. XII Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset slain at the Battel of St Alban and the Brother and Heir of Henry also Duke of Somerset taken Prisoner at Exham and beheaded there and following the Lancastrian Interest did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes for being made a Prisoner with Prince Edward son of Henry VI. at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head He left his four Sisters beforementioned his Heirs and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury Ex bund billae signat an 14 15 16 17 18 19 H 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII granted the Parochial Church of Towton to pray for the Soul of this Edmond his Brother John and others that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster 14. CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland Lord Chamberlain and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIII Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father viz. France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent and over all on an Escocheon of Pretence the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert which were Per Pale Gules and Azure 3 Lyons rampant Argent being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter at the head of their Tomb here represented and upon her Kirtle although of late the Herberts bear them contrary viz. Azure on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon and on the Sinister Gules The Figure of his Seal exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles without the Escocheon of Pretence hanging by the corner and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet and a Goat with a Collar and Chain The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also and all within this Circumscription SIGILLUM ARMORUM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE HEnry Beaufort Duke of Somerset eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue by Joane Hill this Charles whom King Henry VII his near Kinsman for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father were Brothers Children created Banneret and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold And yet further the King as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin commissionated him Captain of that Guard erected rather for the defence of his person than the State of his Royalty His first Marriage He was also by the Kings favor enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles and this Elizabeth his Countess are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor being France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Over all a Baston sinister Argent and party Perpale Gules and Azure three Lyons rampant Argent and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives against the whole current of Practice But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls was encircled with the Garter it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order by finding their Arms up there this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter by impaling their Arms seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip can be no President for any less concerned than herself she being not only a Soveraign Queen but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington and Lord Herbert of Gower †Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age and of * Inq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers in whose right this Charles Somerset was †Pat. an 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe for so he is stiled upon the 26th of
had Issue by her Charles Somerset Henry and Mary-Johanna 19. WILLIAM SOMERSET third son of Henry Marquis of Worcester died an Infant 19. HENRY SOMERSET fourth son aged about twenty years deceased unmarried 19. THOMAS SOMERSET fifth son Somerset with an Anulet now living at Rome 19. Somerset with a Flower de Lys for distinction CHARLES SOMERSET sixth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester was Governor of Ragland Castle under his Father He died a Canon of Cambray in Flanders 19. FREDERICK SOMERSET seventh son died all young 19. FRANCIS SOMERSET eighth son died all young 19. JAMES SOMERSET ninth son died all young 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET eldest daughter died all young 19. ANNE SOMERSET second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester died a Nun in the Monastery of the English Carmelites at Antwerp in Brabant 19. MARY SOMERSET third daughter died unmarried 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Mountague viz. Sable 3 Lyons passant in Bend Argent inter 4 Gemells of the Second Impaling Somerset Viscountess Mountague fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester is the Wife of Francis Browne Viscount Mountague and hath Issue Francis Browne his eldest son and heir apparent who took to Wife Mary daughter of William Herbert Earl of Powis Widdow of Richard Molineux Visit Lanc. C. 37. fol. 129. b. eldest son of Caril Viscount Molineux of Mariburgh in Ireland Henry Browne second son yet unmarried and Elizabeth Browne his onely daughter the Wife of Christopher Roper Baron Tenham by whom she hath Issue two daughters Katherine and Elizabeth 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and Lord Lieutenant of South Wales CHAP. XVIII This Edward the second Marquis of Worcester did bear 1. France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Woodvile 4. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a chief Sable 3 Escollops of the First Russel His Crest was a Portcullis Or armed and chained Argent Which was the Devise of his Ancestors the Beauforts His Escocheon was supported on the right side with a Panthar Argent collered and chayned Or spotted Sable Azure and Gules and sending forth Flames at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper And on the left with a Dragon or Wiverne Vert devouring a Hand couped at the wrist Gules and upon his Scrole this Motto or Word of his Family MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO All which with many other Trophies used at his Funeral which my self had the honour to attend are set up over his Grave in the Somersets Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland THis Edward Lord Herbert was the eldest son and heir of Henry Marquis of Worcester by Anne Russel Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford and succeeded his Father in all his Honours I. 8. fol. 48. a. in Coll. Arm. and was by King Charles I. constituted Lord Lieutenant of South Wales And to him the said King directed also several Letters in the life-time of his Father the Marquis by the Title of Earl of Glamorgan by which appellation he was usually called In the Signet-Office at Whitehall there now remaining in the Signet-Office a Bill under the Royal Sign Manual at Oxford if a Patent did not thereupon pass the great Seal in order to his creation into the Honours of Earl of Glamorgan and Baron Beaufort of Caldecot Castle in the County of Monmouth He married to his first Wife His first Marriage Somerset impaling Dormer viz. Azure 10 Billets three two and one Or on a Chief of the Second a demy Lion issuant Sable Elizabeth the daughter of Sir William Dormer Kt. who died in the life-time of his Father Robert Lord Dormer of Wing and sister to Robert Earl of Caernarvon This Elizabeth Lady Herbert departed this life at Worcester House in the Strand on Sunday the last of May An. 1665. and her Corps was from thence conveyed to Ragland in Monmouthshire and Interred in that Parish Church leaving Issue by her said Husband a son and two daughters The second Wife of Edward Marquis of Worcester His second Marriage Somerset impaling O Bryan viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant parted per pale Or and Argent was Margaret O-Bryan the second daughter and coheir of Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland who hath survived her Husband the Marquis and is now living 1676. He deceased upon Wednesday the 3d of April Burials of the Nobility fol. 14. a. in Coll. Arm. An. 1667. and was conveyed with funeral solemnity from London to his Barony of Ragland in the County of Monmouth and there interred in his Chappel in that Parish Church upon Friday the 19th day of the same month of April near to the Body of Edward Earl of Worcester Lord Privy Seal his Grandfather in a Vault arched with Stone on Friday the 19th of the same month upon whose Coffin in a Brass Plate this Memorial is engraven Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Edwardi Marchionis Comitis Wigorniae Comitis de Glamorgan Baronis Herbert de Ragland Chepstowe Gower nec non Serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo primo Southwalliae Locum-tenentis Qui obiit apud Lond. tertio die Aprilis An. Dom. M. DC LXVII Children of EDWARD Marquis of Worcester by ELIZABETH DORMER his first Wife 20. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester of whom see more in the following Chapter 20. ANNE SOMERSET Howard of Norfolke viz. Quarterly 1. Gules on a Bend betwixt 6 Crosse-croslets fiche Argent an Escocheon Or charged with a demy Lyon rampant Gules shot through the mouth with an Arrow Argent within a double Tressure flowry counter flowry of the First 2. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Chequie Or and Azure Warren 4. Gules a Lyon rampant Argent Mowbray Impaling Somerset the elder daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to Henry Howard second son of Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandson of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England and brother to Thomas the present Duke of Norfolke restored to the Name Title Honour Dignity and Precedency of Thomas the last Duke of Norfolke his Ancestor in a Parliament begun at Westminster the 8th of May An. 13 Car. 2. The present King Earl Marsh Book f. 100. b. Charles by Warrant under his Signet dated at Whitehall on the last day of December in the 20th year of his Reign An. 1668. did grant unto this Henry for his loyalty and faithfulness unto him and for divers other considerations His Majesty thereunto moving that he the said Henry Howard should have and enjoy the Stile and Title and be called by the name of Lord as is usual and accustomed for the second son of a Duke as if Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
year of her son King Edward the Fourth's Reign the said Saltire is Impaled in her Seal exhibited p. 352 with the Royal Arms. viz. France and England quarterly without any distinction for which the same reason may be given as was for this Dukes having the Royal Crown born at his Funeral vide l. 3. p. in Coll. Arm. where my Voucher saith That of right he was King meaning Duke Richard This Seal is annexed to her Letter of Attorney in which she is stiled Cecilia prechristianissimi Principis Edwardi Dei Gracia Anglie et Francie Regis ac Domini Hibernie Mater Ducissa Ebor. Penes E. Walker Mil. Gart. Prine Regem Arm. The same Impalement was carved on the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple Pauls Wharfe as I have noted in this Dukes History Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Trefoyls and Pearls upon Points supported by two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun which was the Devise of King Edward IV. after his Victory at Mortimers Cross in Herefordshire and the death of this Richard Duke of York his Father where three Suns are said to appear before the Battel and to join in one which from him hath been made use of by the succeeding Kings as one of their Badges as is evident in Windsor Castle Westminster Abbey and many other places the youngest daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joane Beaufort his second Wife a daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by which Match the Duke of York became related to most of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdom but nearly allied to the uumerous and flourishing Family of Nevil for this Cecilie had to her Brothers Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury father of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny and Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham and to her half Brothers Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland and Nevil Lord of Ousley by whose assistance he was enabled to bandy for the Crown against the House of Lancaster The Duchess of York Tho. Mil. p. 351. Cecilie Nevil outlived Duke Richard 35 years and then deceasing in the Castle of Barkhamsted on the last day of May An. 1495. An. 10 H. 7. she was according to her Testament dated the first of April Vox qu. 25. An 10 H. 7. buried by the Body of her Husband in the Colledge of Fodringhay her Arms Impaled with the Dukes Ensigned with a Coronet and Supported with two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun were carved in a Niche upon the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple near Pauls Wharfe according to the ensuing Figure which I caused to be delineated before the late Conflagration of London An. 1666. see the following page Nobili et Egregio Vito Domino ROBERTO LONG Baronetto nec non Serenissimo Domino Regi CAROLO 2â—â— Receptae Sâ—accarij Auditori Haec CECILIAE DUCISSAE EBORACE SIS Insignia D.D.D.F.S. After this the Duke of Glocester is privately made away by the procurement of Queen Margaret so that York is rid of one of those mighty Pillars that supported the House of Lancaster and had occasion ministred of impeing more Feathers into his aspiring Wings for Ireland being in a tumult he is constituted Lieutenant thereof An. 26 H. 6. during the space of ten years and thither passes Pat. an 26 H. 6. where he not onely appeaseth that Nation but wins such favor among them Anno 1447.8 as never could be separated from his Family York thus strengthened declares his Royal Title to his Friends and several Governors of Cities and Towns and creates so great a faction among the Commons that he procures the banishment of William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke Queen Margarets great Favourite who in his passage for France is wickedly murthered This was followed by the Insurrection in Kent Pol. Virg. 499. n. 20. under the conduct of Cade one of the Duke of Yorks Firebrands calling himself Mortimer who after the perpetration of many villanies had the reward of his Treason his head set Sentinel upon London Bridge Things succeeding thus Richard Duke of York arrives out of Ireland and consults with his Brother-in-Law Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury his son Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick which three Ibid. n. 30. were by King Henry's party called the Triumvirate Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon Edmond Brook Lord Cobham and others how to obtain the Crown Holingsh Chron. p. 637. n. 50.60 and finding that Suffolke perished in vain if Somerset enjoyed the same grace and favor with King Henry they are resolved to remove this great obstacle and therefore take Arms under pretence as most Traitors do of removing bad men from about the King and reforming the Government and the more to blind the good King and gain credit with the people the Duke issues forth a Proclamation in which he offers to swear upon the Blessed Sacrament that he is hath been and ever will be the Kings true Liegeman But the King by the advice of his friends but principally of Somerset sees the Snake through the Grass and therefore resolves to teach the Duke his duty by force whereupon an Army is raised to attend York's motion who now not having London his friend encamps upon Brent Heath in Kent Ibid. n. 30 40. and King Henry pitches his Pavilion on Black Heath but instead of blows by the mediation of friends sent betwixt the two Camps a reconciliation is made whereupon the Duke pretends Loyalty and the easie King embraces him as his loving Subject upon this capitulation to satisfie York Somerset is confined Prisoner to his own House and York is to disband his Army which being done York exhibits a great complaint against the pride and avarice of the Duke of Somerset and Somerset face to face boldly accuseth the Duke of York of High Treason as having conspired to depose the King and take upon him the Soveraignty vehemently urging that York might be committed and arraigned that by his deserved death and the disinabling of his Sons Civil War might be extinguished finally praying that God would not suffer Enemy of the Kingdom to escape the hand of Justice This in all likelihood had been effected but that the publick Faith stood ingaged for the Dukes indemnity he having come in upon the Kings Word and York's death would now have seemed rather effected to gratifie Somerset's revenge than to secure the Peace of the Kingdom besides Edward Earl of March the Dukes eldest son was reported to be in the head of an Army of Welsh to succor his Father upon these and other reasons the Duke of York is no longer restrained as upon Somerset's most weighty reasons he had been who Ibid. n. 40. to assure the indulgent King of his Allegeance makes his submission and solemnly takes his Oath to be a true faithful and obedient Subject in the Cathedral of St Paul
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vitâ— H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
first to make his way to the Throne and the Nobility and Clergy offer him their services to establish his claim whereupon the Earl of March now Duke of York makes known his Title to the Crown Ibid. n. 60. b. and declares how the Body of the whole Parliament formerly had thereunto consented and Henry himself subscribed with his own Hand whose possession though now carried through three descents yet what right Lancaster had they all knew and how insufficient this last Man was for Rule France to their dishonour did witness where all was lost through his simplicity and neglect Things thus urged their voices went current that Edward was the undoubted King whereunto the Londoners the sooner yielded for that his dreadful Army was then encamped in St John's Field in the midd'st of which upon Sunday the third of March he was proclaimed King Anno 1461. and upon the next day with all Pomp attended to Westminster and set upon the Kings Seat in the Hall where holding the Scepter of St Edward in his hand the voice of the people was again demanded and again granted But before he could be Crowned he is forced to march towards the North the 13th of the same Month having the day before in Cheapside beheaded one Walter Walker a London Grocer for some words spoken against him By easie journeys he comes to Pomfrect whence sending the Lord Fitz-Walter to stop the passage at Ferry-brig King Henry's Army from York advances commanded by Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and John Lord Clifford the last whereof setting upon those that guarded the Ferrybrig defeated them with the death of the Lord Fitz-Walter and the bastard of Salisbury whereof the Earl of Warwick being informed came posting to King Edward and killing his Horse in his presence protested to stand by him to the death whereupon King Edward appointing William Lord Fauconberg and Sir Walter Blount to lead the Vantguard they upon their march near Dardingdale encounter with the Lord Clifford whom with Sir John Nevil Grandson to the Earl of Westmorland they slew and put their Forces to flight The next day being Palme Sunday King Edward's Van led as before by Fauconbridge and Blount The bloody Battel of Towton came into a plain field near unto Towton from whence taking a full view of King Henry's Army which they found to be 60000 and their own not above 40600 proclamation was made that no quarter should be given and Fauconberg advancing the Enemy now in sight gave direction to his Archers that upon a Signal by him given every man to shoot a flight Arrow provided for that purpose and then to fall back three paces and stand which the Enemy answering with their Bows all their Arrows fell short and sticking in the ground when they came to a close Encounter so gauled their legs that it proved a main cause of their overthrow though the Battel continued ten hours doubtfull till the Earl of Northumberland the Lords Beaumont Grey Dacres and Wells with many Knights and Gentlemen were slain The Dukes of Somerset and Exceter fled leaving the bloodiest Victory behind them to King Edward that since the Conquest hath been seen in England there falling on both sides 35781 persons and not one prisoner taken besides the Earl of Devonshire King Henry with his Queen being then at York John Lesly fly to Barwick where leaving the Duke of Somerset they pass into Scotland where upon surrender of the Castle of Barwick they have fair promises of assistance from that King whil'st Queen Margaret and Prince Edward her son set sail for France and arriving there obtain of King Lewis XI that all friends of King Edward are prohibited stay or traffick in his Dominions which to King Henry's is freely allowed This great Victory thus obtained King Edward advances to York where taking down the heads of his Father and his Partakers there set upon Poles the Earl of Devonshire with three others are set up in their places whence returning to London he is triumphantly received and upon his entrance into the Tower having created several Knights he rode from thence on the 28th of June 1461. to the City of Westminster His Coronation 1461. with great solemnity Edward Halle in an 1 Ed. 4. and was Anointed and Crowned in the Abbey of St Peter the day following Upon which Ibidem in a Parliament held there he repealed all the Acts of King Henry prejudicial to his Title wherein John Earl of Oxford Aubrey de Vere his son Sir John Tiddingham Knight William Tirrel and Ralphe Montgomery Esquires were without answer condemned and beheaded and to encourage his friends he created his brothers George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of Glocester John Lord Nevil brother to Richard Earl of Warwick he made first a Viscount then Marquis Mountacute Henry Bourchier brother to the Archbishop of Canterbury Earl of Essex and William Nevil Lord Fauconberg Earl of Kent which two last with the Lords Audley and Clinton he sent to scower the Seas who landing in Britaine Anno 1462. took the Town of Conquest and Isle of Bee and then returned at which time Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Ralph Percy and divers others submitted to King Edward's mercy Anno 1463. who freely pardoning them declared the same to all that would do the like Queen Margaret having obtained of the French King the aid of 500 men lands at Tinmouth but being forced to Sea again is by tempest driven to Barwick where she saves her life but looses her ships and goods whereupon shortly after having got together a great number of Scots and other Assistants she with the King her Husband The Battel of Exham May 15. enter Northumberland where near Exham her Army being encompassed by the Marquis Montacute was with much slaughter overcome Henry Beauford Duke of Somerset who had lately revolted the Lords Roos Hungerford Molins Wentworth and Hussy Sir John Findern and Sir Ralph Gray Knights with others taken Prisoners the first whereof was presently beheaded at Exham and the rest not long after at Newcastle Edw. Hall in an 3 E. 4. and Sir Ralph Gray being first solemnly degraded his gilt Spurs cut from his Heels by the Master Cook John Stows Annals his Sword broken over his Head his Coat-Armour rent another reversed put on by the King of Arms was so led to his execution Richard Grafton But King Henry himself escaped into Lancashire Grafton saith into Scotland the Queen with her son into France where also Jasper Earl of Pembroke the Kings half Brother with some other persons of Note flying lived in great misery But King Edward at this time no less willing to perform the Office of King as well in Peace as War Anno 1464. for three days together in Michaelmas Term sat publickly with his Judges on the Kings Bench not only to inform himself of the orders of that Court but
Barnet whereof the Earl of Warwick had certainly been Victor had not a strange mischance happened by reason of a Mist which so confounded the Earl of Oxford's men who wearing a Star with Streames on their Liveries and King Edward's a Sun were mistaken and shot at by the Earl of Warwicks Archers whereupon Oxford crying Treason fled with 800 men by which their Army became wholly defeated Richard Earl of Warwick with his Brother John Marquis Mountacute sold their lives at a dear rate Edward Hall there being slain above 10000 on both sides whereof on the Kings the Lords Cromwell Say and the son of Mountjoye on the Earls party the Duke of Exceter left for dead got to Westminster and there took sanctuary the Bodies of the two Nevils put into one Coffin were brought to London where for three days they lay barefaced and were afterwards buried with their Ancestors in the Priory of Bisham And now kept back by Tempest when it was too late came Queen Margaret with her son Prince Edward who had newly married Warwicks younger daughter from Harfleur and landed at Weymouth but seeking to get into Wales to Jasper Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Tewkesbury 1471. May 4. she was crossed by King Edward at Tewkesbury on the fourth day of May 1471. An. 11 Ed. 4. and there in Battel overthrown her son slain by the Duke of Glocester Richard Grafton f. 221. a. â— and herself sent Prisoner to London and afterwards ransomed by the French King Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset and his Brother John John Longstrother Prior of St Johns Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Thomas Tresham with twelve other Knights and Gentlemen before Richard Duke of Glocester as Constable of England were the 7th of May condemned and beheaded in the 11th year of King Edward's Reign An. 1471. Upon this defeat Thomas Bastard of Falconberg then at Sea with a great Navy and 17000 men came up the Thames to London demanding the restauration of King Henry VI where being denied entrance he fired Aldgate but was by Robert Basset and Ralph Jocelin with the Citizens stoutly repulsed and pursued as far as Blackwall for which good service King Edward upon his coming to London rewarded the two Aldermen and Vrswick the Recorder with the Order of Knighthood Edward Halle f. 223. And now to make sure work and that King Henry might not any more be the cause of disturbance Anno 1473. the Duke of Glocester coming to the Tower and finding him at his Devotion as not concerned at these distractions with his Dagger in his Hand stab'd him to the heart a Parliament now declaring him an Usurper and King Edward lawful King when not half a year before another had declared the quite contrary Lastly Ibid. fol. 223. b. to be fully secured and rid of all suspected Persons King Edward sent the Archbishop of York prisoner to the Castle of Guisnes and the Earl of Oxford who had lately surrendred himself to that of Hammes Edward Halle fol. 224. where for twelve years together he remained so close that his Lady not being suffered to come near him was for want of maintenance forced to sustain her self by her Needle Ibid. Jasper Earl of Pembroke and Henry Earl of Richmond flying into the Duke of Bretagnes Countrey lived there very obscurely but the Duke of Exceter though Brother-in Law both to King Edward and the Duke of Burgoigne was by Comines as himself relates seen in that Countrey barefoot begging his bread and though afterwards the Duke allowed him some small Pension yet within a short while he was found dead and stript upon Dover Sands King Edward being now quiet at home Richard Grafton f. 226. b. Anno 1474. is perswaded by the Duke of Burgoigne to make War upon France when sailing thither with 1500 men of the Nobility and Gentry 15000 Archers and 8000 common Soldiers he sends before him his Herald to demand the Crown of the King of France who having read his Letters returns this Answer It is far better for the new King thy Master to trust us an old Adversary than two such new Deceivers as if he comply with them he will find the Duke of Burgoigne and the Earl of St Paul to be And so commend me to thy Master Which the Herald promising to do was with an honourable reward of 300 Crowns and a rich piece of Crimson-Velvet for himself and a Present of a stately Horse a wild Boar and a Wolf for the King graciously dismist This Answer King Edward receiving at Calais at first gave no credit to but afterwards finding true he was willing to hearken to Proposals of Peace which not long after was for nine years concluded at Amiens upon these Conditions That the French King should pay to the King of England forthwith with the Sum of 75000 Crowns and thenceforth annually 50000 Crowns during King Edward's life and that within one year the Lady Elizabeth King Edward 's Daughter should be married to the Dauphin In which Articles the Dukes of Burgoigne and Bretagne were included if they would accept thereof Richard Grafton f. 231. b. which the Duke of Burgoigne coming to the English Camp after many reproaches to King Edward refused Hereupon great shews of friendship passed between the two Kings and an Enterview sumptuously performed at a Town called Picquiney three miles from Amiens seated in a bottom upon the River of Soame over which was erected a strong Bridge with a grate in the middle at which both the Kings being met Ibid. fol. 233. b. took their Oaths reciprocally to observe the new made Peace King Edward having with him his Brother the Duke of Clarence and the Earl of Northumberland and at his back his whole Army and with the French King came his Brother the Cardinal and John Duke of Bourbon with 800 Men at Arms where after many Complements he invited King Edward to Paris but the King wisely refusing the courtesie had the Composition Money paid him Edward Halle fol. 234. b. and the Hostages being delivered on both sides he returned to Calais and so for England Where his domestick troubles being throughly quieted Anno 1475. he casts a jealous eye upon Henry Earl of Richmond Rich Grafton f. 237. a b. the eldest Son of Margaret the daughter and heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset which Henry had fled into Brittany with Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle and by continual sollicitations and no small Sums of Money so works upon Francis Duke of Britaine that the Earl of Richmond is delivered into the hands of his Embassadors who pretended their Master King Edward to end all contentions betwixt him and the House of Lancaster of which Earl Henry was a Branch would marry him to his eldest daughter the Lady Elizabeth which afterwards came to pass but it now happened that the Embassadors and the Earl being stayed at St Maloâ—s by contrary winds Duke
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâ—â—â—ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â—84 aâ— n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâ—o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
n. 40. after having been prisoner almost nine years setting the Crown on his head a second time and conveying him Robed in a blew Velvet Gown through London to the Bishops Palace where he kept his Court An. 1469.9 E. 4. when in a Parliament begun at Westminster Richard Grafton f. 210. b. Nov. 26. An. 1469. King Edward is declared a Traitor and Usurper his goods Confiscated Holingsh 678. a. n. 16. and the Crowns of England and France Entailed upon King Henry and the Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten the remainder unto this George Duke of Clarence and his Heirs Males lawfully produced as next heir to his Father Richard Duke of York disenabling his elder Brother King Edward by vertue of his atteinder Clarence who to gratifie his private resentments Ibid. had thus too successfully taken Arms against his Brother and King did now at leisure repent the injustice of his actions and therefore resolves to turn the scales even at the lowest ebb of King Edward's Fortune who coming for England under pretence of gaining the Dukedom of York is joined near Warwick by this Duke with 4000 men which he had raised upon pretence of assisting his Father-in-Law Warwick whom he had earnestly invited to come about also Hereupon followed the Battel of Barnet Edward Hallâ— fol. 217. April 14. 1470. An. 10 E. 4. being Easter day Barnet-Field an 10 E. 4. 1470. where King Edward with this Duke led the main Battel in which great Warwick and his Brother Marquis Mountague lost their lives while they fought against a Prince whom with so much hazard and indefatigable labour they had lately raised to the Royal Throne Having therefore in these greatest exigences stoutly adhered to King Edward his Brother in the very same year Claus 11 E. 4. in dorsom 1. viz. An. 11 E. 4. the Parliament then sitting he did there with many other of the Peers recognize his Right and swear Fealty to Edward his eldest son Chart. ab an 12. usque 14 E. 4. n. 10 11. and in the 12th of E. 4. in consideration of that his marriage with Issabel the eldest daughter and coheir to the beforementioned Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury was by special Letters Patent dated the 25th of March created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 1. m. 5. and about two months after viz. the 20th of May 1472. upon the surrender of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester he had the Office of Great Chamberlain of England granted unto him for term of life And in a Patent bearing date 14 E. 4. the King stiles him Pat. an 14 E. 4. Praecharissimus frater noster Georgius Dux Clarenciae Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richmond magnus Camerarius Angliae nec-non Locum-tenens noster terrae nostrae Hiberniae By which Titles he also wrote himself upon the 20th day of March Chart. an 12 E. 4. ex cartis Hen. Com. Hunt An. 12 E. 4. excepting that of Lieutenant of Ireland Thus dignified he lived till the 17th year of that King when through the envy of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester being attainted of High Treason before Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham then Steward of England he was committed to the Tower The particulars of his charge being That he laboured to make the World believe King Edward wrought by Necromancy Pol. Virg. 537. n. 10. poisoning those Subjects he hated That he purposed to exalt himself and his heirs to the Royal Dignity most falsly publishing the King to be a Bastard and therefore incapable of Rule That he induced several of the Kings natural Subjects to be sworn upon the Blessed Sacrament to him and his heirs without any reservation of their Allegiance That pursuant hereunto he had gotten an Exemplification under the great Seal of Henry VI. declaring that if the said King and his Son Prince Edward should die without Issue Male that He the said Duke and his Heirs should enjoy the Crown to confirm which the misapplication of a certain Prophecy Richard Grafton f. 240. b. That a G. should Raign after an E. to be meant of this George when Glocester more craftily lay in wind for the Game contributed not a little This troubled the King much but the Queen more of both which the Duke was highly mistrusted who being now a Widdower sent to his sister Margaret Duchess of Burgundy Pol. Virg. f. 537. n. 20. to procure a marriage for him with her Husbands Daughter the Lady Mary against which the Queen most earnestly interposed solliciting the Lady in behalf of Anthony Earl Rivers her Brother whereby the Duke received great prejudice and new jealousies were daily created in the King's Breast In short whether Criminal or not he was by Parliament begun at Westminster 15 Jan. 17 E. 4. an 1477. attainted of High Treason Esc an 18 E. 4. n. 46 47. and the 18th of February next following after he had offered his Mass-Penny in the Tower of London drowned in a Butt of Malmesey his Brother the Duke of Glocester assisting thereat with his own proper Hands Edward Halle fol. 246. and though the King consented to his death yet no sooner was it done but he relented it extremely and was so grieved at the remembrance thereof as when any sollicited for the life of a condemned Person he would openly say Oh unfortunate Brother for whose life no man would make suit This Duke was buried at Tewkesbury in Glocestershire â—aâ—al of Nob. by R. â— near the Body of his Duchess who being with Child died of Poison not long before Children of GEORGE Duke of Clarence by ISSABEL NEVIL his Wife 14. This Edward Earl of Warwick did bear France and England quarterly with a Label of three points gobony Silver and Blew for that he was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury by his Mother the daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury son and heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Sarum who being the eldest son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland by his 2d Wife Joane Beaufort distinguished his Saltire by the addition of a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure to shew his descent from the Beauforts who bare the Royal Arms within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure thereby transmitting the charge on the Border to the Label Which Arms saith Vincent page 584. are thus set forth for this Prince in the North-side the Choire or Chancel of All Saints commonly called Alhallowes in Northampton EDWARD PLANTAGENET Earl of Warwick Richard Grafton fol. 240. the eldest Son of George Duke of Clarence and Issabel Nevil and Nephew to King Edward IV. was born in the Castle of Warwick being after the death of his Father Earl of Warwick He was a Child of most unhappy fortune having from his Cradle been nursed up in Prison and his fatal day expedited by anothers folly For first
soon after King Edward his Uncles death he was Leland Itin. vol. 6. fol. 92. by Richard Duke of Glocester his other Uncle sent unto the Castle of Sheriff-Hoton in the County of York there to be secured that Duke intending to murther his two Nephews sons of King Edward IV. and to make himself King where he remained till King Henry VII immediately after the Battel of Bosworth even before his departure from Leicester sent Sir Robert Willoughby Kt. to the said Mannor of Sheriff-Hoton for this Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick then 15 years old Pol. Virg. p. 546. n. 40. and caused him to be imprisoned in the Tower of London where he remained till his death which in the next place was thus occasioned It happened that a youth of mean birth named Ralph Wilford a Cord wainers son set on by one Patrick an Augustine Frier to take upon him the name and person of this Earl Edward gave out that he had lately escaped out of his Prison the Tower of London causing a great tumult amongst the Commons who were glad to hear that a Branch of the Plantagenets was to be restored to the Imperial Diadem and this was one of those winding Ivies of a Plantagenet that killed the true Tree it self It was most unfortunately true Life of King Henry by Fran. Lord Verulam p. 6. that at the same time this Edward consulted with Perkin Warbeck the counterfeit Richard Duke of York at that time imprisoned likewise in the Tower by King Henry VII about their escape which being discovered before it could be executed this poor Prince was shortly after arraigned before the Earl of Oxford then High Steward of England pro tempore not simply for attempting to escape for that could not be Treason but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition and to destroy the King the Earl confessing the Indictment Ex Rot. vet de Major Vic. London had Judgement passed upon him the 21 of November and was accordingly executed upon Tower Hill the 28th of Nov. 1499. An. 15 H. 7. After which Rot. Parl. 19 H. 7. m. 21. viz. 25th of Jan. 19 H. 7. the better to countenance this cruel action His death 28 Nov. an 1499. he was attainted in the Parliament then held so that all the favor he had was Esc virtute Officii capt 5 Julii 23 H. 8. n. 3. That his Body should be sent to the Abbey of Bisham in the County of Berks and there Interred with those of his Ancestors But it was neither guilt of crime nor reason of State could quench the resentments of the King for this execution since 't was generally believed that Perkin was but the bait to entrap this Earl and King Henry himself laid it upon Ferdinand King of Spain producing Letters about the Treaty of Marriage between Prince Arthur and that Kings Daughter plainly declaring his jealousies of an uninterrupted Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived and his unwillingness to expose his Daughter to troubles and dangers whereby though the King did in some part remove the odium from himself yet did he withal bring a kind of malediction upon the Marriage which so succeeded as that hopeful Prince enjoyed a very small time after the Nuptials Life of King Henry 7. by Lord Verulam 196. and the Lady Katherine her self remained a sad and religious Woman ever after insomuch that when King Henry VIII his resolution of being Divorced was first made known to her she expressed her self to this effect That she had not offended but that it was a Judgment of God for that her former Marriage was made in Blood meaning that of the Earl of Warwick Such was the end of this noble and commiserated Prince Edward Earl of Warwick in whom the Male Line of the Plantagenets determined after having flourished in great Royalty though often dipt in their own Blood even from the time of the famous King Henry II. the space of 331 years 14. Cat. of Nob. by R. 〈◊〉 RICHARD second Son of George Duke of Clarence born at Tewkesbury lived not a quarter of a year and deceasing the year after his Mother in the Castle of Warwick was interred in the Church there 14. _____ eldest Daughter of George Duke of Clarence G. I. in Cal◠Arm. i◠calce Libri was born at Sea died an Infant and was buried at Calais 14. MARGARET Ibid. second daughter of George Duke of Clarence was Countess of Salisbury as in the next and ninth Chapter 14. MARGARET Of CLARENCE COUNTESS of SALISBVRY CHAP. IX The Figure of Countess Margarets Seal annexed to a Charter bearing date 1 Decembris an 28. H. 8. is represented in the 354 page of this fifth Book unto which I refer my Reader for the Armes impressed thereon which are Clarence Nevil Beauchamp Warwick Mountague Monthermer Clare aud le Despensor Penes E. A. W. Her Arms exhibited in L. 10. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. are Quarterly of six peeces three in chief and 3 in base The first is France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Clarence 2. Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure Nevil Earl of Salisbury 3. Gules a Fess inter 6 Crosse-crosseletts Or Beauchampe 4. Chequie or and Azure a Cheveron Ermine Warwick 5. Or an Eagle displayed Vert Mouthermer 6. Quarterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all a Bendlet Sable le Despenser Her Husband Sir Richard Pole did bear Party per Pale Or and Sable a Saltire ingrayled countercharged as appeareth upon his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor MArgaret Plantagenet Daughter of George Duke Clarence Edward Halle fol. 240. a. born at Farley Castle near Bath in Somersetshire became the Wife of Sir Richard Pole Kt. Son of Sir Jeffrey Pole Kt G. 1. in Coll. Arm. in calce Lilri descended from a Family of antient Gentry in Wales who having valiantly served King Henry VII in his Wars of Scotland Ex Coll. Rob. Glover Sower-set and being a person much accomplished was made chief Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to Prince Arthur and Knight of the Garter whereupon attending him into Wales he received command to govern in those parts The time of his death I have not found Parl. Pol. Virg. p. 610. n. 30. but by the Lady Margaret his Wife he left Issue four sons and a daughter After which Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. in the 5th year of King Henry VIII she exhibited her Petition in Parliament as being only Sister and Heir of Edward Earl of Warwick and Salisbury and Daughter of Issabel Ex Petit. in Parl. an 5 H. 8. Daughter and Heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Son and Heir of Alice Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 1. Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury upon which she was upon
Clarges Kt. by whom he had Issue their only Child Christopher Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington The Paternal Arms of Anne Duchess of Albemarle were Barry of 12 Argent and Azure on a Quarter Sable a Roms head couped Argent accorned with 4 Horns Or as being descended from the Family of Glarges in Heynalt which appears by a Certificate entred in the Earl Marshals Book marked I. 25. fol. 163 164. in the Colledge of Arms under the Hand and Seal of Corneille de Montigny de Glarges chief of that House and Knight of the Order of St. Michael But the Augmentation granted unto her by His Majesty is Azure a Flower de Lize Or within a Border of the second charged with 8 Roses Gules Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys one of the Bedchamber to His present Majesty Knight of the Garter and One of the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council who took to Wife the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish eldest Daughter of Henry Duke of Newcastle Son and Heir of William Duke of Newcastle who deceased Dec 25. being Christmass day 1676. by whom he hath already had Issue a Son who lived not long after he came into the World Funeral Certificates in the Colledge of Arms. Nicholas Monk third son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge consecrated Bishop of Hereford 13 Jan. 1660. and was also Provost of Eaton Colledge a person very instrumental to his Brother the Duke of Albemarle in the Restauration of our present Soveraign He deceased at his Lodgings in the old Palace of Westminster on Tuesday 11 Decemb. 1661. and was conveyed thence to the Jerusalem Chamber in the Dean of Westminsters house whence with funeral solemnity he was carried to the Abbey and interred in St. Edmond's Chappel the Duke of Albemarle his Brother being chief Mourner and the Bishop of Glocester preaching his Funeral Sermon Fairwel doth bear Sable a Cheveron inter 3 Escolleps Argent a Cressent for a difference He married Susanna daughter of Thomas Paine of Plimtree in Devonshire by whom he left at the time of his decease two daughters Mary the elder daughter and coheir was married to Arthur Fairwell of Westminster Esq Son and Heir of Arthur Fairwell of Barington in the County of Somerset Esq son and heir of Arthur Farewell of the same place younger Brother of Sir George Farewell of Hill-Bishops in the said County Kt. by whom he hath had Issue Arthur Fairwell his eldest Son now living An. 1677. Albemarle second George third Son and Christopher fourth Son all three deceased And Elizabeth Monk second daughter and coheir the Wife of Curwen Rawlinson of Carke in Cartmale in Lancashire and by him hath Issue a Son 15. ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Lady Jobson third daughter and coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. who had been Master of the Jewel-house Pally of six peeces Argent and Azure over all a Cheveron Ermine inter 3 Eaglets Or by the name of Jobson Impaling Quarterly of four The first France and England quarterly The second and third Or a Cross Gules The fourth Mortimer Over all a Baston sinister Azure This Impalement is entred among the Certificates of Robert Cook Clarenceux in the Colledge of Arms. and afterwards Lieutenant of the Tower of London By him she had Issue these Children following Cert Fun. by Clar. Cooke in Coll. Arm. viz. John Johson eldest son Edward second son Henry third son and Thomas Jobson fourth son and one onely daughter named Mary The said Sir Francis deceased at his house called Moakwike in West-Donyland in the County of Essex on Thursday 11 June 1573. and was buried in the Parish Church of St. Giles's near Colchester the 29th following He did bear the Arms of his Father with the distinction of a Cressent Edward Jobson Cert Fun. I. 10. fol. 198. in Coll. Arm. second son of Sir Francis Jobson Kt. for I find not what became of the eldest deceased 28 May An. 1590. at Trinity Hall without Aldersgate and was Interred the 30th of the same month in the Parish Church of St. Botolph Aldersgate His first Wife was Mary daughter of Edmond Markham of Essex by whom he had no Issue His second Wife was Mary daughter of John Bode and by her had Issue two daughters Mary and Elizabeth BOOK VI. The Union of the Roses OR The ROYAL HOVSE of TUDOR CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY VII to King JAMES From the Year 1486. to the Year 1603. Henricus dei gra rex anglie francie dominus hibernie ✚ Henricus dei gracie Rex anglie et francie et dominus Hibernie Viro Hoâ—oratissimo Dâ—â— IOANNI ERNLEY Equiti aurato ad screniss D. Regem Carll Scaccarij Cancellario et ejusdem Majestatis esecretioribus Consilijs Sigillum hoc HD F. S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Prâ—stantissimo SAMUELI PEPYS Armijero Ad. S. D. Regem CAROLUN II. Admiralitati Anglioe a Secretis Sigillum hoe H.D. â— S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° GRA AÌ„GLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ET IN TERRAE ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° D G ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICAÌ„E ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Spectatissimo D. GLORGIO IEFFERYS Equiti Aurato 〈◊〉 consilijs â—â—i Regis in Lege erudito ac Civitatis London 〈◊〉 LegeÌ„ Servienti Sigillum hoc HD F S. âšœ PHILIP ET MARIA D G REX ET REGINA ANGL HISPANIAR FRANC VTRIVSQ SICILIE IERVSALEM ET HIB FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ✚ ARCHDVCES AVSTRIE DVCES BVRGVNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITE HAPVRGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS Viro Pravalido RANDOL PHOLâ—â—RTON de BETLLEY in Agro Staffordiensi Armigero ad Sereniss Doâ— Regâ— CAROLUMIL Sanlliâ—ij â—â—â—â—llini Summo Subducenario ot Praetâ—â—i 〈◊〉 H. D. F. S. REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE Fortissimo Consultissimoâ—â— Viro Dâ—EGIDIO STRANGWAYS Armigero Seronissimi DmÌ„ nostri Caroli II Regis è Sanctioribus Consilijs Domini Iohannis Strangâ—â—aâ—s Equitis Aurati Primo â—enito Hoc Elizabethâ— Reginoe sigillum DDD F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Sixth BOOK 14. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 433. ELIZABETH the eldest Daughter of King Edward IV and Sister to King Edward V. p. 436. 15. ARTHUR Prince of Wales p. 445. KATHERINE of Spain p. ibidem JANE Seamour his 3d Wife p. 450. 16. EDWARD VI. King of England France and Ireland c. p. 467. HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland p.
449. KATHERINE of Spain first Wife p. 457. MARY Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 473. ANNE Bullen second Wife p. 458. ELIZABETH Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 482. ANNE of Cleve fourth Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Howard 5 Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Parr 6 Wife p. 460. MARGARET Queen of Scots wife of King James IV. p. 447 495. JAMES V. King of Scots p. 497. MARY of Lorrain p. 497. 17. FRANCIS II. the French King first Husband of Mary Queen of Scots p. 502. MARY Queen of Scots only Daughter of King James V. p. 500 502. ARCHIBALD Dowglas Earl of Angus second Husband p. 496. MARGARET Dowglas the Wife of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox p. 497. HENRY Stewart Lord Darley second Husband p. 500 503. 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots the first Monarch of Great Britain France and Ireland vide Book 7. Chap. 1. CHARLES Stewart Earl of Lenox second Son p. 501. ELIZABETH Cavendish ibid. ARABELLA Stewart married to William Seymour Earl of Hertford c. ob s. prole p. 501. MARY Queen of France Wife of Lewis XII p. 509 448. CHARLES Brandon Duke of Suffolk second Husband p. 509. FRANCES Wife of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk p. 510. JANE Wife of Guilford Dudley ob s. prole p. 510. KATHERINE married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford p. 510. EDWARD Seymour Lord Beauchamp p. 510. MARY the Wife of Martin Keyes ob s. prole p. 512. ELEANOR second Daughter married to HENRY Clifford Earl of Cumberland p. 512. MARGARET Clifford Heir of her Mother was married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby p. 512. K HENRY VII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K HENRY VIII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K EDWARD VI HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 14. HENRY VII KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1485. Aug 22. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed TVDOR CHAP. 1. The Figure of this Kings Seal is exhibited in the 426. page of this sixth Book little differing from that of King Richard III. only the ground of the Counter-Seal resembling the Mashes of a Net is diapred with a Rose upon every Lozenge and a Flower de Lize upon cach Knot The Roses being to shew his descent from the Lancastrians and the Flowers de Lizes his Royal Blood from Queen Katherine of France his Grandmother neither do his Titles in the circumference thereof differ from those of his Predecessors King Edward IV. and King Richard III. being Henricus dei gracia cer Anglie et Francie et dominus Hibernie Every space betwixt these words in the Counter-Seal is charged with a Rose His most glorious Monument at Westminster delineated in the end of this Chapter contains all the Trophies of this King Henry VII for upon the foot thereof are placed his Royal Arms viz. France and England quarterly within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Crown composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes and betwixt each of them a Flowâ—y of a less size At the head you have a large Rose crowned Supported on the right side with a Red Dragon the Ensign of Cadwalader the last King of the Britains from whom by a male Line he is said to derive his Pedigree This Red Dragon painted upon white and green Silk in his Standard at Bosworth was afterwards offered up among other Trophies of his Victory at St Pauls and commemorated by the institution of a Pursivant of Arms by the name of Rouge Dragon Which Standard is also represented at the foot of his Tomb on the South-East-Corner held by an Angel The left Supporter of this King is a Greyhound argent accolled Gules which he did bear in the right of his Wife Queen Elizabeth of York who was descended from the Family of the Nevils by Anne her Grandmother the daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland Wife of Richard Duke of York His Monument is also adorned with the Portcullis in respect of his descent by his Mother from the Beauforts to which he added the Motto ALTERA SECURITAS it 's probable meaning thereby that as the Portcullis was an additional security to the Gate so his descent from his Mother strengthed his other Titles From this Devise he also instituted another Pursivant named Portcullis In respect also of the union of the two Houses of Lancaster and York by his Marriage he used the White Rose united with the Red as appears on his Monument And to commemorate his being Crowned with King Richard's Diademe at Bosworth Field found in an Hawthorne Bush he bare the Hawthorne Bush with the Crown in it and these Letters K. H. with which the Windows of this his Royal Chappel are replenished THis wise and noble Prince Henry Catal. of Nob. by R. B. son of Edmond of Hadham Earl of Richmond eldest son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Relict of Henry V. by Margaret sole Daughter of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford his third Wife was born in Pembroke Castle about the year 1455. who being yet a Child Edward Halle fol. 224. and a Scholar of Eaton Colledge was there by King Henry VI. prophetically entitled the decider of the then difference between that Prince and King Edward IV. In the 11th year of whose Reign he fled with his Uncle Jasper Earl of Pembroke into Britain where he remained till the third year of the Reign of King Richard III. whose Tyranny and Usurpation being now become odious a remedy is consulted of by the Duke of Buckingham and John Morton Bishop of Ely the result of which was that the Earl of Richmond being next heir of the House of Lancaster should take to Wife the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the Fourth the very heir of the House of York that so the two Roses being united in one an unquestionable Title might be set up to depose so cruel a Murtherer Accordingly the design is first communicated to his Mother the Countess of Richmond next to Queen Elizabeth and the Earl himself and by him to Duke of Britain while instruments are employed on all hands to draw in parties to the Confederacy on the other side King Richard acquainted with the Plot first sollicites the Duke of Britain to detain the Earl Prisoner and then sends for the Duke of Buckingham who refusing to come the King marches towards him with his Forces Richard Grafton f. 41. 41. b. when the Duke prevented by the interposition of the overflowing Severn from joining the Forces he had collected in Wales with those the Courtneys had got in Devonshire and Cornwal was forced to shift for himself while his Complices either by conveying themselves into Britain to the Earl of Richmond or by Sanctuary or Obscurity are forced to consult their own safety In the mean while the Earl
and York And now having made choice of an able Council Ibid. and seen his Father Funerals performed in pursuance of his said Fathers Will his marriage with Katherine of Spain His first Marriage Relict of his Brother Arthur is by Dispensation from Rome sumptuously solemnized at the Bishop of Salisbury's House in Fleet-street The Arms of this Queen Katherine are emblazoned in the Margent of the 445 page of this sixth Book the third of June following viz. An. 1509. where the Bride to express her Virginity though a Widow was attired in white with her Hair dishevell'd on the twenty fourth of which Month M. 3. fol. 28. in Coll. Arm. being the Feast of St John Baptist they are solemnly crowned at Westminster by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Their Coronation with great acclamations Next he proclaims a general Pardon for less than capital Offences but as for Sir Richard Empson Kt. and Edmond Dudley Esq those two grand Extortioners Barons of the Exchequer to the late King he committed to the Tower and a Parliament being called Anno 1510. they were attainted of High Treason Raphael Holinshed p. 80 9. coli 1. and the seventeenth of August the year following beheaded on Tower Hill The first year of King Henry being spent in almost perpetual Justs Masks and Tournaments performed with great magnificence and eminent acts of heroic Valour even by the King himself he is first in February following sollicited by his Father-in-Law the King of Arragon for aid against the Moors Ibid. col 2. whereupon the Lord Thomas Darcy with the Lord Anthony Grey Henry Guylford Esq and others are sent to his assistance who embarking at Plymonth Richard Grafton f. 11. b. arrived at Cadis the first of June but a Truce being concluded in the interim they are honourably dismist Next we find him assisting Margaret Duchess of Savoy daughter to Maximilian the Emperor and Governess of Flanders c. for Charles the young Prince of Castile with 1500 Archers who having done her very eminent service returned nobly rewarded After this Anno 1511. in his third year Ralph Holingshed p. 811. colâ— Pope Julius II. desires his assistance against Lewis XII of France who had in a hostile manner entred some part of Italy upon which King Henry having made an alliance with the Emperor and King of Spain c. the latter of which courted him likewise against the French he sends over a great Army under the conduct of Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset Anno 151â— the Lord Thomas Howard son to the Earl of Surrey the Lords Brook Willoughby and Ferrers with the Lords John Anthony and Leonard Grey Brothers to the Marquis c. in order to the invading France Edward Halle fol. 15. b. and to demand the surrender of that Crown with the present possession of Normandy Guyen Anjon Maine and Aquitaine as the ancient inheritance of the Kings of England who at the instance of the King of Spain and the promise of assistance from that King and the King of Navarre landing in Biscay resolved to force the Country on that side when Ferdinand de Toledo Duke d' Alva Holingsh p. 813. col 2. whom they had long expected instead of relieving the English fell upon the Realm of Navarre at that time possessed by John d' Albret and Queen Katherine de Foix his Wife Richard Grafton f. 18. b. and seized that Kingdom to the Spanish use whereupon the incensed Marquis attacking the Frontiers of Guyen took several Towns when a violent Sickness raging among the Soldiers swept many away and obliged the Lord Howard to convey the mutinous residue of his Forces home again In this interim Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral being at Sea with his Fleet Holingsh p. 814. c. 2. invaded Britain wasted several Towns and at last with 2500 men encountered 10000 of the Britains defeating them in their own policy and so returning to Sea cruised along those Coasts Edward Halle f. 20 b. till at length coming to the Isle of Wight the Kings Fleet joined him when being 25 sail strong they engaged the French Fleet of 39 sail in the Bay of Britain where maintaining a sharp conflict the Admirals on either side grapled together were at once burnt and sunk with the loss of about 800 men in each of them Which loss the King having soon repaired by causing a fairer ship to be built Holingsh p. 815. col 2. called Henry Grace de Dieu Anno 25â—3 in March next he sends to Sea the said Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral with 40 great Ships who unadvisedly attacking the French in the very Haven of Brest Richard Grafton f. 23 b. lost himself and many of his followers in the attempt Hereupon it having been resolved in Parliament that the King should in person invade France and to that end an extraordinary Subsidy willingly granted King Henry himself with a most Royal Navy the Admirals Sails being Cloth of Gold lands at Calais having the May before sent over thither divers of the Nobility Gentry and others to the number of 10000 with these he sate down before the well fortified Terwin on the fourth day of August and on the twelfth of the same month the Emperor Maximilian came from Ayre to the Kings Camp Richard Graston f. 12. a. where being most splendidly received he entred himself a Soldier at 100 Crowns a day wages and wore the Cross of St George with a Rose shortly after which the French Cavalry to the number of 8000 being ordered to relieve the Town were so roundly received by the English that having lost six Standards and many men whereof 240 were made prisoners among which the Duke of Longueville was chief they spurred away so fast Holinsh p. 822. col 1. that the Fight was thereupon called the Battel of Spurrs Battel of Spurrs Aug. 16. the effect of which Victory was the surrender of the place the eighteenth following 1513. Hence the twenty first of September he marched towards Tournay Anno 1513. and arriving within a League of the Town sends Garter King of Arms to summon its surrender which being deny'd he so fiercely assaulted it that their Maiden Town never taken before was obliged to yield up her self to the victorious King Edward Halle fol. 44. ab the second day of October the Inhabitants whereof having redeemed their Liberties at 10000 l. sterl were all sworn to the King of England to the number of 80000 Souls whence after many solemn Justings and Masks according to King Henry's wonted manner the Winter approaching he departed for England In the mean time James IV. King of Scots invading the North of England with a mighty Army was by the Queens diligence and the Earl of Surry's valour slain in Battel at Brankston in Northumberland Battel of Flodden an 1513. Sept. 9. otherwise called Flodden Field Edward Halle fol. 42. b.
43. a. upon the ninth day of September 1513. with 3 Bishops 3 Abots 12 Earls 18 Lords and 12000 Soldiers for which noble service the King on Candlemas day after among other Promotions created the said Earl Duke of Norfolk with an augmentation of a part of the Arms of Scotland Ibid. f. 46. a. Hereupon by the mediation of Pope Julius Ibid. f. 48. a. who the nineteenth of May before Anno 1514. had sent King Henry a Cap of Maintenance and a Sword which was received with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of St Paul on the Sunday next ensuing and transserred the forfeited Title of Christianissimus from the French King to King Henry a Peace is concluded between the two Kingdoms Richard Grafton f. 48. with the Marriage of the Lady Mary the Kings Sister to Lewis XII King of France in the great Church of Abbeville her Jointure to be 320000 Crowns per annum and 100000 Crowns to King Henry for 5 years in lieu of a Peace during the lives of both Kings Ibid. f. 49. and a year after which Marriage was solemnized at St Denis on St. Denis's day and the fifth of November after she was Crowned in Paris where becoming a Widow within twelve weeks after her marriage the Duke of Suffolk is sent to convey her into England which he did having first privately married her in Paris and after wards publickly at Calais About this time Thomas Wolsey a man of obscure Parentage but great abilities Anno 1515. by birth a Butchers son of Ipswich in Suffolk having been first made Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford next Schoolmaster of the School there afterwards Chaplain to King Henry VII Dean of Lincoln Lord Almoner to that King one of the Council to King Henry VIII Bishop of Tournay in France next of Lincoln and afterwards Archbishop of York Richard Grafton f. 56. a. was about this time made Cardinal Lord Chancellor of England and Legate à Latere Ibid. f. 58. who to ingross the management of all affairs to himself advised the King to his pleasures and less frequency at the Council Table whereby this puissant Prince whose service the Emperor had personally embraced whose friendship the King of France sought to purchase at any rate and whose obligements the Pope endeavoured to gratifie by the glorious Titles of Liberator Vrbis Orbis Defensor Fidei c. resigning as it were the Reins of Government grew so irregular in his motions that the Peace and Prosperity of the Realm was soon interrupted A new League being proclaimed with France Anno 1519. Margaret Queen of Scots eldest sister to King Henry with Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus her Husband expulsed the Kingdom by the Religious Rebellion of their Lords Edward Halle fol. 58. had the Castle of Harbottel in Northumberland assigned them where she was delivered of her daughter named also Margaret It was now the tenth year of King Henry's Reign Anno 1518. when the King of France Ibid. f. 65. a. b. by great gifts and large promises to the Cardinal obtained a Treaty for the surrender of Tournay and a marriage to be had between the Lady Mary and the Daulphin and in stead of a Portion that City to be delivered to the French King he paying for the Castle which King Henry had there built 600000 Crowns whereupon Hostages being left on both sides on condition that if the Marriage succeeded not the English should be repossest thereof the City was accordingly delivered to the French the eighteenth of February following The Emperor Maximilian dying Anno 1519. Charles King of Castile is elected in his stead by the name of Charles V. who in his journey from Spain Richard Grafton f. 72. a. b. landed at Dover and was entertained by the King at Canterbury who was then on his way towards the Interview between him and Francis I. the French King which was performed in the Vale of Andren on Thursday the 7th of June so magnificently that from thence it retains the name of the Camp of Cloth of Gold Where having been entertained with solemn Justs and Masques till the twenty fourth of June they mutually departed and King Henry with his Queen having first been entertained by the Emperor at Graveling Edward Halle f. 84. a. b. as the Emperor was by them afterwards at Calais where the Tripartite League was concluded between the Emperor and both Kings on Saturday the fourteenth of July they returned for England A small resentment happening about this time between the Duke of Buckingham Ibid. fol. 85 86. the last High Constable and the Cardinal Anno 1520. grew in fine to that height that he soon procured the Duke to be arraigned upon an intention of making away the King and transferring the Crown to his own Head for which being condemned by his Peers he was the seventeenth of May beheaded on Tower Hill A War being now begun between the Emperor and the King of France Edward Halle fol. 86. a.b. for composing thereof Anno 1521. King Henry sent the Cardinal of York with divers other Lords Knights and Gentlemen to Calais where meeting the Commissioners of both parties after a tedious dispute the only conclusion was that both Princes should enjoy free Fishing till the end of February following Ibid. fol. 18. a. But King Henry being now at Greenwich viz. Febr. 2. is there presented by the Cardinal and a Legate from Pope Leo X. with a Bull dated at St Peters the fifth of the Ides of October Richard Grafton f. 18 89. An. 1521. in the ninth year of his Popedom wherein his Majesty for his great zeal to the Catholick Faith in writing that Book in which the notorious errors of Martin Luther were confuted was with his Successors forever declared Defendors of the Christian Faith which being by the King solemnly received he caused it to be read and published and thereupon proceeding to his Chappel accompanied by many of his Nobility and several Ambassadors then resident in his Court Mass was there sung by the Cardinal after which having given remission and blessed the King and the Queen and all the people present and the said Bull being declared with Sound of Trumpet and other Wind Instruments in Honour of the Kings new Stile his Highness went to a stately Dinner in the mid'st whereof the King of Arms with the other Heralds began the Largess crying HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE DEFENSOR FIDEI ET DOMINVS HIBERNIAE Little different from which Titles are those carved in Roman Capitals on the Mantletree of white Marble in the Privy Galary of His Majesties Palace of Whitehall where they are at present to be read being HENR VIII ANG ET FRANC. REX FID DEFEN AC DOM. HIBER About the same time the Duke of Albanie coming into Scotland and taking upon him the sole government of that Realm Ibid. f.
Several complaints coming about this time of the daily insolence of the Scots Ibid. f. 247 248 249 c. and their harbouring divers English Rebels King Henry before he would invade that Kingdom sets forth a Declaration containing the just causes and considerations of the intended War with the Scots wherein also appeared the true and right Title of his Majesty to his Soveraignty of Scotland which taking no effect the Lord Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and many Earls and Barons with an Army invade and harass the Borders of that Kingdom and so return to Barwick when presently the Scots made an inroad upon the Western Borders of the two Nations but being repulsed by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave with a considerable loss the sad news thereof strook King James V. with a sudden death who leaving one only Daughter named Mary King Henry desires her in marriage for his son Prince Edward which not being granted a new War ensues In which Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Richard Grafton f. 257 258 and Sir John Dudley Viscount Lisle having taken the rich Town of Leith burnt Edenbrough and destroyed the Villages within seven miles round about it and on the 18th of May returned to Barwick Anno 1543 The King had already disposed of five Wives Ralph Holingshed p. 960. col 1. when resolving on a sixth His sixth Marriage he married at Hampton Court the Lady Katherine Parr daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal sister of William Marquis of Northampton In an East-Window of the Hall of Baynard's Castle stood the Escocheon of this Queen Katherine Parr which I delineated from the Original on the 8th of November 1664. In which she did bear Quarterly of six peeces The 1. Argent on a Pile Gules betwixt six Roses of the first three Roses of the second which was an augmentation given to her being Queen 2. Argent two Barrs Azure a Border ingrayled Sable Parr 3. Or three Waterbougets Sable Roos of Kendal 4. Varry Argent and Azure a Fess Gules Marmion 5. Azure three cheverons interlaced in base and a chief Or Fitz-Hugh 6. Vert three Bucks standing at gaze Or Green These Quarterings are Ensigned with a Royal Crown and are between a K. and a P. for Katherine Parr and Window of John Nevil Lord Latimer Her Coronation is large in Edward Halle fol. 212 213 214 c. the 12th of July An. 35. of his Reign and of our Lord 1543. of whom growing a weary within a year or two a Warrant was signed for her commitment to the Tower to be burnt for Heresie which miscarrying and happily coming to her hands gave her the opportunity of retriving the Kings favor by submitting her Will to his Majesties judgement and the good luck to last him the remainder of his Reign T. f. 92. Populwel 19. which being about two years and a half she was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seymour Knight of the Garter Lord Seymour of Sudely and High Admiral of England Brother to Queen Jane third Wife of King Henry VIII to whom by Will dated the 5th of Sept. 1541. An. 2. E. 6. she bequeathed all her Goods and Chattels Test probat 6 Dec. 1548. c. and shortly after dying in Childbed he being immediately afterwards beheaded King Henry having on Trinity Sunday before entred into a League with the Emperor in July this year sends Garter accompanied with the Emperors Toyson d'or King of Arms to the French King demanding performance of several Articles which being denied an Army of 6000 men is sent over which joining the Emperor they besiege the new fortified frontier Town Landersey which the French King by stratagem relieving the Emperor broke up his Army and the English returned home Anno 1544. The vast Sums which the King had made of the Monasteries and Religious Lands besides the immense Treasure left him by his Father now totally exhausted Proclamation is made the beginning of this year for advancement of Gold from 40 to 45 s. per Oance and Silver from 3 s. 9 d. to 4 s. and the acceptation of several base Coyns as Current which done he raiseth another great Army for France and having first left his Queen Governess of his Realms at home in his absence and sent over the Duke of Norfolk D. 145. Pat. 9 Julij an 36 H. 8. c. besiege Mutterel and the Duke of Suffolk on the like account before him to Bulloigne himself shortly after arrives there to whom the Town after a months siege and hard service being surrendred the 8th of September upon Articles to depart with Bag and Baggage he leaves the Lord Lisle his Deputy and returns for England landing at Dover the first of October following King Henry still straitned for Mony demands so high a Benevolence towards his Wars in France and Scotland that being denied by an Alderman of London he is commanded personally to accompany the Earl of Hertford with his Army to Scotland where at Pavior Hough being surrounded by the Scots and most of them slain or taken the poor Alderman was made a Prisoner Anno 1545. About this time the English Fleet before Newhaven were by the French beaten home when their Admiral making a descent into Sussex and landing some French Soldiers soon allarum'd the Country who forced them to their ships as they of the Isle of Wight did afterwards upon a like attempt To retaliate which the English Richard Grafton f. 240. a. under the command of Sir John Dudley soon after landed in Normandy burnt the Suburbs of Treport with the Abbey and 30 ships in the Haven Anno 1546. Bulloigne continued all this while in the hands of the English notwithstanding the frequent attempts of the French once with no less than 60000 men the Earl of Hertfort is sent into France for the relief of the Town where several skirmishes passing between the two Armies Edward Halle f. 262. b. a Peace is concluded for confirmation of which the Admiral of France coming into England landed at Greenwich the 19th of August and being next day sumptuously met by Prince Edward with 500 Gentlemen in Coats of Velvet with one Sleeve of Cloth of Gold and half the Coat embroidered with the same was conducted to Hampton Court where the League was sworn and signed by King Henry Thus we are come to the last year of his Reign Ralph Holingshed p. 976. col 2. when about Michaelmas An. 1546. Thomas Duke of Norfolk with his son Henry Earl of Surrey were committed to the Tower upon certain Articles of Treason and the 13th of January the said Earl was arraigned in the Guildhall of London before the Lord Mayor the Lord Chancellor and divers other Lords and Judges being there in Commission one especial Article among others wherewith he was charged was for quartering certain Arms which belonged to the King and the Prince which the Earl justifying that they appertained
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Offâ—pring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between tâ—â—â—e Lozenâ—â— Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France aâ—d England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
marched as far as Worcester His Majesty is there encountred by Cromwel upon the same day of the Month that the year before he had won the Battel of Dunbar viz. the 3d of September and had the fortune much out-numbring the Scots to destroy the Kings whole Army which were either slain or made prisoners But the King after heroick Acts of Personal Valour is by the King of Kings not only shielded in the day of Battel but wonderfully delivered out of the hands of the Pursuers who after he had wandred in Disguise about England for the space of six Weeks a Sum of Money promised to those that should discover Him and penalty of High Treason to any that should conceal Him being seen and known to many persons of all Conditions and both Sex and necessitated to appear in so many Places and Companies at last found an opportunity to transport Himself from a Creek near Shoram in Sussex to Feccam not far from Havre de Grace in France In which Kingdom being for several years received and treated as King of Great Britain by His Mediation and Interest with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Lorrain then in the head of two mighty Armies against the French King quenched the Flames of that universal Rebellion and was mainly instrumental in the recalling the then banished Cardinal Mazarine The years from 1651 to 1659. in Germany Spain and Flanders He passed his time in those Studies and Exercises which became his Royal Person in solliciting the aid of Christian Princes and in advising and with vigor promoting the several Attempts of his Friends in England until the year 1660. Anno 1660. at which time his Majesty being at Bruxels within the Spanish Territories and observing an universal inclination and disposition of all England to receive Him He prudently removed to Breda in the Dominions of the States of the Vnited Netherlands in the Month of April and thence in May to the Hague whence after a splendid Entertainment and an humble and hearty Invitation by the English Commissioners sent from the then Convention at Westminster He embarqued at Scheveling the 23d of May 1660. on board the English Fleet landed at Dover the 25th and on the 29th following being His Birth-day and then just thirty years of Age He made His entrance into London being received with the greatest and most universal joy and acclamations imaginable His Majesty sate in Parliament the first day of June following Anno 1661. and on the 22d of April 1661. rode triumphantly from the Tower to Westminster in order to his Coronation which the next day being the Feast of St. George was there performed in the Church of St. Peter with all the circumstances of Royalty Thus was this persecuted and afflicted King miraculously preserved and by the Almighty Hand notwithstanding the power and subtilty of his most inveterate Enemies Seated in the Throne of his Fore-fathers in Peace the desire of Him like Lightning flying throughout the whole Kingdom in so forcible a manner that He was solemnly Invited triumphantly Received free and unburthened from any Conditions or Limitations or Obligation to any Foreign Prince or Potentate without effusion of Blood or open Violence This was the Lords doing and must for ever be marvelous in our Eyes not at all doubting but that the Lord of Hosts who hath delivered Him from the Paws of the Lyon and the Bear will also deliver Him out of the Hands of the Philistine The Arms of Portugal are Argent 5 Escocheons in Cross Azure each charged with as many Plates in Saltire of the first with a point Sable on a Border Gules 7 Castles Or. His Majesty hath taken to Wife the Infanta of Portugal Donna Katherina whose Espousals were Celebrated at Portsmouth in May 1662. by Gilbert late Lord Archbishop of Canterbury She was born at Villa Vicosa upon the 15th day of November being the Feast of St. Katherine from whom she took her Name An. 1638. Her Father was John IV. King of Portugal and her Mother Donna Lucia the Daughter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia John Emanuel Perez de Gusman and of Jane de Sandoval Daughter of the Duke of Lerme by Katherine de la Cerda his Wife She is onely Sister of Alphonso VI. King of Portugal and Don Pedro the present Regent of that Kingdom FINIS A TABLE Of the Names and Titles of Persons mentioned in this GENEALOGICAL HISTORY With Direction to find out the EFFIGIESES and SEALS of the KINGS c. with the MONUMENTS and EPITAPHS herein Contained A. A Delidis or Adeliza of England Page 10. Adela or Alice of England Countess of Blois Page 10. Adeliza of Lovaine Queen of England Page 26. Agatha of England Page 12. Allan Earl of Little Britain Page 9. Alexander 1. King of Scots Page 33. Alexander II. King of Scots Page 85 a. Alexander III. King of Scots Page 93. Alice Fitz-Alan Countess of Kent Page 216. Alice Halys Countess of Norfolk Page 206. Alice Lacy Countess of Lancaster c. Page 108. Alice Plantagenet Lady Mountague Page 206. Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux Page 48. Alphonso VIII King of Castile Page 70. Alphonso X. King of Castile and Leon Page 179. Alphonso third Son of King Edward I. Page 138. Amitia de Guader Page 30. Amitia Countess of Clare c. Page 49. Anne of Bohemia Queen of England 193. Her Seal 124. Tomb p. 203. Epitaph Page 194. Anne Beaufort Lady Paston Page 324. Anne of Burgundy Duchess of Bedford 304. Her Epitaph Page 305. Anne of Denmark Queen of Great Britain 522. Her Epitaph Page 527. Anne Clarges Duchess of Albemarle Page 423. Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Page 534. Anne Hide Duchess of York Page 564. Anne Holand Lady Nevil Page 217. Anne Manny Countess of Pembroke Page 208. Anne Montacute Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Mortimer Countess of Cambridge Page 225 367 Anne Mowbray Duchess of York Page 393. Anne Nevil Queen of England 405. and Princess of Wales Page 299. Anne Plantagenet Countess of Stafford and Eu Page 232. Anne Russel Countess of Worcester Page 342. Anne Segrave Abbess of Barking Page 208. Anne Somerset Countess of Northumberland Page 335. Anne Somerset Lady Winter Page 340. Anne Somerset Wife of Henry Howard of Norfolk afterwards Earl Marshal of England Page 345. Anne Somerset Page 349. Anne St. Leoger Lady Roos Page 376. Her Epiraph ibid. Anne Stafford Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Stafford Countess of March Page 225. Anne Stuart third Daughter of King Charles I. Page 574. Anne Stuart second Daughter of James Duke of York Page 567. Anne of York Duchess of Norfolk Page 396. Anne of York Duchess of Exceter 375. Her Tomb Page 377. Antigone Bastard of Glocester Countess of Tanquervile Page 311. Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus Page 496. Arthur Duke of Britain Page 68. Arthur Somerset Page 349. Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle Page 421. Arthur Pole Page 418. Arthur Tudor Prince of Wales Page 445. His Monuments 446
which succeeding that Pestilent Achitophel Adam Torleton Bishop of Hereford devised a Letter to his Keepers blaming them for giving the King too much liberty Ibidem p. 602. n. 53. and for not performing the Service which was expected from them and finish'd his Epistle with this Line Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est Which admitting of a double construction both the Keepers might find sufficient Warrant and himself sufficient excuse for if you place the Point between nolite and timere it forbids but if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the Fact in which Sense guessing at Torletons meaning they took it and put it in execution Walsingham p. 127 128. Tho. de la Moor p. 603. n. 29. for finding the King in bed they stifled Him with heavy Boulsters and not satisfied with that heated an Iron red hot and through a Pipe thrust it up into his Fundament that no marks of violence might be seen but when the Fact was doing he was heard to roare and cry all the Castle over The Queen and Bishop Torleton disavowing the Command Ibidem n. 39. threaten to question Gourney and Maltravers for the Kings death who in stead of the expectation of a Reward are forced to fly beyond Sea Gourney into France from whence about three yeares after he was taken and beheaded at Sea in his return for England And Maltravers into Germany Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 508. where he had the Grace to Repent but lived ever after miserably Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o GEORGIO Baroni BERKLEY Mowbray Segraue et Breuse de Gower hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Secundi Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. Penes Eliam Ashmole Armigerum Windsor On His Royal Seal the Figure of which is represented in the 121. Page of this Third Book He used the same Circumscription as did His Father King Edward I. viz. ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE distinguishable from His Fathers Seal only by the Addition of two Castles one on each side His Throne Queen Elianor His Mother being of the Royal House of Castile and Leon and some small difference in the Grate of the Kings Helmet This Seal of Green-Wax is annexed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the 20th day of November in the 14th year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1320. Children of King EDWARD II. by Queen ISSABEL of France His Wife 9. EDWARD the Eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Queen Issabel after the Deposition and Death of His Father succeeded him in his Kingdom by the Name of King Edward III. vide the III. Chapter of this Third Book 9. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwall John Earl of Cornwall did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant Or within a border of France which are Embossed and Painted upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Wife of King Edward III. and also upon his Shield in his Monument depicted in the following Page Which Border was not only a Brizure to distinguish his Armes from those of King Edward III. his brother but also to signifie his being descended from a Daughter of the Flowers de Lize as was Queen Issabel his Mother The Figure upon his Monument there exhibited is adorned also with a Diadem composed of a Circle of greater and lesser Leaves or Flowers and is the most antient Portraiture of an Earl in my observation that hath a Coronet For the Effigies of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne sometime lying on a fair Tomb in the East-end of St. Pauls Church had the head encompassed with a Circle only and that of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook covered with Copper in St. Edmonds Chappel in Westminster-Abbey hath only a Circle of the same Mettal enriched and embellished with Stones of several Collours but without either Points Raies or Leaves second Son of King Edward II. so Surnamed from the Kings Manour-House of Eltham in Kent Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 502. n. 41. where Queen Issabel was delivered of him upon Assumption-day An. 1315. in the 9th year of King Edward II. was in a Parliament held at Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 129. n. 7. An. 1328 and second year of the Reign of his brother King Edward the III. created Earl of Cornwall at which time Roger Mortimer and James Butler of Ireland were created Earles the one of March and the other of Ormond Nobilissimo et Potent DomÌ„ HENRICO Comiti de ARLINGTON Vicecomiti Theâ—â— ford Baroni Arlington nec non Hospitij Dni Regis Car II di Cameraria a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Comitis Cornubia figuram H.D.FS. HAVD FACILE EMERGVNT 9. JOANE Queen of Scots The Figure of this Joane Queen of Scots stood in a Niche on tue North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Her Sister in Law in Westminster Abbey under which on an Escocheon of Alablaster her Armes are Carved and Painted Being per Pale Scotland and England viz. Or a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure flowry Counter-flowry Gules And Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or eldest Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel of France his Wife born in the Tower of London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 37. was being yet a Child Marryed at Barwick on the 18th day of July Anno 3 Edw. 3. in the year 1329. to David Prince of Scotland Son and heir apparent of King Robert Bruce whom within halfe a year after he succeeded in the Kingdome at the age of seven years Being the second King of Scotland of the name of David Queen Joane was his Wife 28 years and being come into England to visit her Brother King Edward III. she deceased here without issue in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign An. 1357. and was buryed in the Church of the Gray Fryars in London 9. ELEANOR Duchess of Geldres In 2 Niches on the South-side of the said Queen Philippas Tombe sometime stood the Statues of this Raynold Duke of Geldres and Duchess Elianor his Wife in Alablasâ—er long since defaced but there still remain the Escocheons of their Armes The Dukes being Azure a Lyon Rampant queve forche or crowned proper And the said Coat impaleing Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant or under the Nichâ— where stood the Effigies of the Duchess Elianor second Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel was the second Wife of Reynald II. Earl of Geldres Marryed to him with a Portion of Fifteen Thousand pounds Anno 1332. being the sixth year of the Reign of King Edward III. her Brother This Earl Reynald being Vicar-general of the Empire to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria he created him first Duke of Geldres The Duchess Elianor had issue by him two Sons Reynald and Edward who were Dukes successively after their Father and both dyed without issue The latter of them leaving his Duchy and his Wife to his Nephew William Duke of Gulick
unpursued The Earls of Worcester and Dowglas Sir Richard Vernon and the Baron of Kinderton were taken Prisoners Dowglas who had unhorsed the King Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 12. and being himself dismounted was by the Royal command carefully attended and had his liberty without Ransome but the other three were on the Monday following beheaded This Battel was fought upon Saturday the 21 of July and Eve of St Mary Magdalen An. 1403. to whose memory in thankfulness to God for this signal Victory he founded a Colledge on the place and called it Battlefield The Earl of Northumberland came in shortly after Ypodigma Neust p. p. 560. n. 58. and submitted to the Kings mercy whose crimes were pardoned but not forgotten and Glendour then in Wales after many Victories obtained against the Marchers Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 26. n. 53. several depredations of their Countrey an obstinate defence against the Royal Army and that of Prince Henry more fortunate in obtaining Victories than in making a right use of them is at last abandoned by his followers many whereof were taken and put to death either died of famine or was as some say by one of his near Kinswomen nourished privately till the time of his death in whose exit all the broiles of that Principality took an end Yopodigma Neust p. 561. n. 16. And now the Britains spoil the Town of Plimouth and in revenge the Western Men under the command of William de Wilford an Esquire Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 39. put to Sea land upon them in Britaine take 40 of their Ships laden with Wine and Oyl and burn as many more After which Ypodigma n. 23. the French land in the Isle of Wight get together a great booty of Cattel which are by the Inhabitants quickly recovered Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 48. and many of them forced to leave their Carkasses to be stript by the Islanders Anno 1409. Twice after this Yopodigma Neustriae p. 564. n. 39. between Christmas and Palme Sunday the King assembled the Estates first at London and then at St Albans for the business of Money but with much distaste the Lords rise from the later Session Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 16. and Thomas Moubray the Earl Marshal one of the chief Men which disliked the carriage of publick Affairs draws Richard Scroope Archbishop of York into a Conspiracy in full hope that Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland the Lord Bardolf with the Citizens of York and the common People would assist their cause which was glossed with the specious pretence of redressing publick abuses Ypodigma Neust p. 565. n. 1. happening through the Kings default Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland hearing of this attempt wherein the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were leaders of the People gathers a force to encounter them but finding himself too weak by faining to approve the quarrel Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 52. gets them both into his power and presents them as an acceptable oblation to the King who about Whitsontide comes to York where notwithstanding Westemerland had promised them their lives both the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were beheaded Ibidem p. 374. n. 59. the Pope excommunicating all such as had a hand in the Archbishops death Anno 1406. The Earl of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolf being pursued by the King Ypodigma Neust p. 565. n. 52. with an Army of 37000 fly first to Barwick and thence into Scotland Tho. Wal. p. 374. n. 20. where they are entertained by David Lord Flemming and where the King employs his Treasure upon secret practises with the Scots that they might be delivered into his hands in exchange for some Scottish Prisoners whereupon Northumberland and Bardolf escape into Wales Ibidem p. 375. n. 14. and the Scots missing their purpose slay Flemming for discovering their intention to his distressed guests This fills Scotland with civil discords to avoid the dangers whereof and to better his education the King of Scots sends his son and heir into France whom together with the Bishop of Orkney certain Mariners of Cley in Norfolk surprize at Sea and present to King Henry who commits him to the Tower of London when Northumberland and Bardolf upon Owen's retreat into of the Mountains forsaking Wales Tho. Wal. p. 377. n. 8. and seeking to raise a force in the North are encountred at Bramham Moore by Thomas Rooksby Sheriff of Yorkshire who after a short conflict slew the Earl in the Field mortally wounded the Lord Bardolf and routed their party Ypodigma Neust p. 561. n. 40. Presently upon this the Admiral of Britaine with the Lord du Castel and 30 sail of ships attempt to land at Dartmouth but are repelled by the Countrey People Anno 1404. du Castel and his 2 Brothers Tho. Wal. p. 370. n. 12. with 400 more slain and 200 taken of which number the Lord Baqueville was one These Prisoners being presented to King Henry their takers were rewarded with good store of Gold and Silver and sent merrily home into their own Countrey After which the Earl of St Paul with 500 Crossbows and 1500 Men at Arms lays siege to the Castle of St Marck near Calais but is thence beaten by Sir Philip Hall and Sir Richard Ashton having most of his Men slain and taken himself flies to St Omer Not long after Thomas Duke of Clarence F. 9. fol. 8. lib. in Coll. Armorum the Kings second son with the Earl of Kent enter the Haven of Sluce burn four ships and return to the relief of Calais then besieged by the French taking in their passage three Carricks of Genoa richly laden which they bring into the Chamber of Rye Illustrissimo et Potentissimo Principi IACOBO Duci Marchioni et Comiti de ORMOND Comiti de Ossory et Brecknock Vicecomiti Thurles Baroni de Arclo et Lanthony Domino Regalitatum et Libertatum Comitatus Tiperarij Archiepincerâ—ae Hiberniae Cancellario Vnivers itatis juxta Dublin Serenissimi DmÌ„ Regis Caroli Secundi Locum-tenenti Generali et Generali Gubernatori Hiberniae Domino Praefecto Comitatus Somerset Civitatis et Comitatus de Bristoll et Civitatum de Bath et Mells vni Dominorum privati Consilij ejusdem Majestatis in Regnis Angliae Scotice et Hibarnice DnoÌ„ Seneschallo Haspilij Regis e'Cubiculo Regio Generoso at Nobilissimi Ordinis Gartarij Equin hanc Yumuli Regis HENRICI IIII figuram submisso cultu D.D.D.F.S. COMME â—E TROUVE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE His Tomb represented in the precedent page is of Alablaster parcel gilt and seems to have been erected by Queen Joane of Navarre his second Wife whose Effigies lies upon his right hand and is placed betwixt two Pillars on the North side the Chappel of St Thomas Becket opposite to the Monument of Prince Edward commonly called the Black Prince At the head of the Tomb stands an Angel supporting a long